¼ of the amazing quartet, i will do the other 3 in due time! i love my queen, i live for her werewolf au, plus there’s always the right mix of angst, fluff, and smut that is always chefs kiss… i super like that although her male characters are so obviously strong they are super soft too then it comes to female leads… and and and theres sort of redemption always for characters like Yoongi in Third Wheeling & Jimin in Bird Cage.
below are my fave fics from this author, but please do go ahead and browse all her works as they are all equally beautiful.
I Waited for You - just because its a Kim Seokjin fic and he’s an alpha!!! maybe i have not explored tumblr properly but i have come across very few Alpha Seokjin stories.
Welcome to Seoul Land - again, just because its a Kim Namjoon fic and werewolf au. my queen did not disappoint! Namjoon is so soft, ima cry…
When it Rain it Pours - i was swooning, a soft Namjoon for a roommate turned lovers…
What’s up Doc - ooohhhhh! soft Yoongi and i love the part where they whispers while waiting for test results, its so cute i swear! but, don’t be fooled coz we are talking about the queen here so the smut is top tier as per usual.
Snowed In&Live, Laugh, Love - bestfriends to lovers stories featuring our eternal sunshine Hoseok. imagine Hoseok telling his girlfriend that his best friend means the most to him in the world!!! if that is not in love i dont know what.. but, Hoseok in our queens story is amazing.
Siver & Blue - alpha Taehyung with lots of smuts, what else can you ask for?
It’s been a while. I apologize for that but I’m back with some serious smut does that make it better???
Anyways, here’s a Kook crack fic because I am a simp for him.
Pairing: Jungkook X Reader (Jungkook X Reader)
Genre: Crack, Smut, Romance, Lil bit of Fluff
Warnings: *cracks knuckles* aight here we go. Smut Warnings: Oral, Female/Male Recieving, face fucking, throat fucking, cum swallowing, spit kink, daddy kink, name calling, degradation (Jungkook calls her dumb and stuff be she wants it I swear), unprotected sex (DON’T DO AS I WRITE pls), Creampie, lil aftercare, Jungkook is so in love, and so is reader pls save them.
Words: 8.9k
Rating: 18+
Summary: You and Jungkook had been dating a while, but you still hadn’t. You know. Got jiggy with it. So this is a story, about how you resolved that problem.
These past five months of your life had been, eventful, to say the least. Hell, the past 8 months have been wilder still. Your boyfriend, Jungkook, is a former boytoy. Playboy, man whore, fuck bucket whatever you wanna call it, he was that. You were a little sheltered. Not like, amish sheltered, but sheltered, nonetheless. You weren’t a virgin by any means, but that’s neither here nor there. Jungkook had been a notorious name around town. A server at the local diner, he was known to be flirtatious and entirely too handsome for his own good. And you? Well, you were a local high school counselor, helping the troubled youth of today.
More like: Helping teen drama queens and delinquents not kill each other on a day to day basis.
There was the odd time you did make a difference in some lives, but most of the time it was petty bullshit that could easily be solved by a little maturity.
You two knew each other, it was a smaller town and most everyone knew everyone. You had graduated a year ahead of Jungkook but you both went to the community college together, although you knew each other and passed in the halls you knew he wasn’t a long term deal. He fucked a few times then ditched, that was his thing. He was notorious for running out of parties with different girls, it was what he did.
You did your same old routine. School and work, funnily enough, at the same diner Jungkook still works at. But when you graduated college you realized home is where your heart lied. So you stayed. Grabbing a decent sized house near your grandparents that had raised you. And nabbing a new job that was infuriating yet rewarding.
Now, all you had to do was find a husband. According to your grandmother.
It’s not like she was forcing you, but she encouraged you to find a life partner, someone to share your home and life with. You know, real soft stuff.
But that’s when Jungkook had entered your life yet again.
In the form of a life saving event.
Very cliche shit.
You were drunk at a party on the beach and fell in the water, almost drowned but Jungkook saved your life. That’s when you two started to talk more. It wasn’t a big deal or anything like that.
Ahem.
Anyways.
Jungkook and you wound up dating-it totally wasn’t you drunkenly admitting you had feelings for him and then proceeding to throw up in his bathroom. No, that would be sloppy and unbecoming of a lady-you know what. It happened, and he somehow found it endearing enough to ask your frigid ass on a date.
At least that’s what your older brother Jin says.
So, finally, you two have been dating for five months. It’s sweet and cute or whatever.
But there’s one little problem.
You two haven’t fucked yet.
Not even like, a little bit.
Jungkook had said something about wanting to wait until you both were ready, and saying he wanted to do this right.
But for fucksake.
Five months?
That’s a little long. At least you thought so. It was starting to make you feel as though you weren’t good enough. Now, before anyone thinks your worth is judged based on your sexual attraction to someone or something or however you play. You wrong, you’re worth much more. BUT. It hurt your pride. Just a little bit.
You’d done the first kiss, an awkward little smooshing of lips between the two of you.
You’d made out of the hood of his car one night.
But everytime you go to take the next step?
“Not now babe, just wait a little longer.”
And you don’t want to pressure him, and you don’t want to go insane sexually… What else is a girl to do?
You’ve even done the classic going to bed in lingerie and wanting for him to come over, only for you to either fall asleep and him be too sweet to wake you or he winds up getting cold feet and not coming over at all.
It makes you a little sad, because you love Jungkook. You think about him when he’s gone. And how much you long for him to stay when he leaves in the mornings. Your sweet kisses that are shared on one of the many dates you do. You don’t just want to fuck Jungkook. You want to make love to him and all that hippie bullshit.
Okay, so you’re super soft for the guy.
He makes you want to be all smoochy and gross.
There’s something about him though, that just makes your netherlands quiver, like some sex obsessed fiend. But you can’t help it. Jungkook is like a beautiful work of art, and you just want to tear into him like some fat piece of meat.
It’s all you could do to keep your hands off of him sometimes.
The way he wears those fitted tops and just, ugh. He looks so damn good. But not only that, he has the personality of a fuckboy, flirtatious as a sinner and as sweet as honey. But his true personality. That’s what you love the most. A modest, nerdy guy who loved video games and banana milk. And, the cherry on top of it all. He loved you too.
You went out with a good friend of yours, Jimin, who was a former fuckboy himself. But was now married and had a boy on the way. To ask for his ‘sacred’ advice.
So, you were at the bar one night.
That’s generally always a bad start.
Now, you’re drunk.
Even worse off.
Thirdly, you’re listening to Jimin.
That is the fatal blow.
“Babes, listen to me,” he said, slightly buzzed from his cocktails.
“I’m listening o-sacred one,” you giggled.
“Good, cause my old ass is about to give you some good fucking advice,” he said, placing his hand on your shoulder.
“Less hear it,” you slurred.
“You need to be the prey in his eyes. You need to make him think that it’s all his idea. That you’re totally innocent in the things you’re gonna do. Like wear a short dress on your next date, or send a hot pic or something. Drop something and bend over in front of him to pick it up. Shake your ass a little harder to Kayne for me, please. But that’s just a personal request, we’ll discuss those terms later.”
“Prey in his eyes huh?”
“Exactly, find out what his kinks are, play into them,” he suggested.
“How?” you sat on the edge of your seat.
This is what desperation does to a person, folks.
“Like, maybe he’s a dom, maybe he’s a sub. Start there. Does he normally take control of things, or do you?” He asked.
“He’s normally in control,” you said, thinking of his lustful kisses.
“Okay, so probably a dom then,” Jimin analyzed.
“How do I figure out more specific things though? Like things I can do to turn him on,” you ask.
“Well, see if a certain title gets a reaction from him. Like sir, master, daddy? Any of those?”
“Okay, what else?”
“Well, is he an ass or tits guy?”
“He’s an opportunist,” you answered.
Jimin laughed at your answer, before getting serious.
“Does he have a breeding kink? Cum kink? Am I getting warm?”
“I don’t know, it’s not like I’m out here yelling about ovulating or something,” you stammered.
“You should try that!” Jimin encouraged.
“Jimin I don’t know,” you said, suddenly getting self conscious.
“Hey bitch don’t you start negative talk that’s gonna sabotage all my efforts here,” he warned.
“Sorry sorry, I won’t. He loves me, I love him, game face is on,” you teased.
“Good, listen to me though. If that boy doesn’t last longer than a minute dump his ass.”
“That seems harsh,” you pondered.
“It’s not, especially not for someone his age,” Jimin stated.
“I won’t leave him because of something dumb like that Jimin,” you said, feeling oddly protective over something you had no idea of yet.
“Just, try different things. Life’s too short not to fuck like bunnies while you can. I’m starting to get back pain if we go too long,” Jimin joked. At least, you hope he was joking.
“Okay, you’re right. I’m gonna go call him daddy and yell about ovulating,” you said firmly.
“That’s the spirit! Go!”
And you did.
Go back home and pass the fuck out.
Listen, listen, listen.
You’re a notorious lightweight.
But you had forgotten that Jungkook and you had planned a breakfast date that morning. So, when you hauled your ass out of bed you realized one: you had to puke. Two: you were late for your date. Three: Your period was four days early.
Scrambling to the shower you got in and turned the water up entirely too high making your head spin and fall out of the shower. Unfortunately, you had taken the towel bar down with you. Jungkook had his own key for your place now, so, naturally he let himself in. And when you fell, a cry came from your lips and a loud thud. Jungkook, ran in to find you on the floor, hungover and covered in towels.
“Baby what happened?” he asked, rushing over and placing his hand on your head.
“Jungkook?”
“What happened, did you fall?” he asked, looking at the running shower and your soaked body.
“Yeah,” you whimpered, Jungkook pulled you into his arms and patted your head to look for any sore spots.
“Do we need to go to the doctor?”
“No, I’m okay,” you whispered.
“Did you go out with Jimin last night?”
“Yes,” you said, wiping the water off your face.
“Sweetheart you drank way too much,” he chuckled.
“No,” you lied, biting your lip, trying not to die of embarrassment.
“It’s okay, big baby,” Jungkook laughed.
“Thanks… daddy,” you said softly.
You felt the harsh floor hit your ass as Jungkook dropped you.
“Ouch!”
“Sorry Y/N!” Jungkook hastily apologized.
He helped you to bed and the topic never even came up. As if dropping you was a regular occurrence. You couldn’t help but be slightly bitter. You really wanted that to work, cause it might have been a kink of yours. Can’t win them all you guess.
You reconveened the meeting of the minds with Jimin over a facetime later that night long after Jungkook had gone home.
“So your dumb ass was too hungover to get a sensible thought to go through your head?”
“Listen,” you started. “I may or may not have been hungover, but don’t call a bitch out. Rude as hell, however I called him daddy and he dropped my fucking ass.”
“That’s oddly poetic,” Jimin commented.
“Shut up, I still have a bruise,” you complained.
“Well, Daddy’s out for now, so. Try just, doing something scandalous. Show off some sideboob hell, this is serious!”
“I can do my best,” you said, looking down at your girls with motivation.
A few nights later, Jungkook came over for dinner and a movie. You picked just a mindless action flick, but it would no doubt enthrall him.
You dressed a little skimpier than usual. A tighter dress to show off some of your cleavage, you had Jungkook entranced at the door.
He was way more touchy tonight you noticed.
Coming up behind you and kissing your neck gently.
“Smells good baby, whatcha cooking?” he asked, leaning his head over your shoulder as his arms came around your waist.
“Just some cheesy alfredo noodles, nothing too crazy,” you said with a grin.
“Ooh, fancy pants,” he said, landing a tap on your ass that was gentle but noticeable.
“Not really, but I’m glad you like it so far,” you said.
“May I kiss the chef?” Jungkook asked, leaning for the corner of your lips.
“Please do,” you agreed, turning to connect your lips with his.
“Mmm, baby,” he smiled as you wrapped your arms around his neck and pulled him in tighter.
“Missed you so much these past three days.”
“Yeah? How much?”
“So much, Jungkook,” you whispered, breath fanning over his lips.
“Me too,” he agreed before bringing his lips back to yours.
Your mouths melded together as he led your hips towards his.
“So sweet, what are you drinking?” he asked, licking his lips.
“Peach soju,” you smiled.
“Mmm tasty,” he said, moving to turn away from you. No doubt to go slam the rest of that peach soju.
You grabbed the belt loops of his pants and pulled his pelvis against yours. “Baby, don’t leave me yet,” you whined. Jungkook made a small growl in his chest as he devoured your lips this time, gripping at the back of your dress with his fingers. You mewled at the action, leaning forward to press your body against his harder.
Jungkook pulled back suddenly, causing your head to swirl with confusion.
“Just a second, I need to go use the bathroom,” he said, waddling down the hallway.
Your dazed mind believed him.
But when he did finally come back he was flushed, like he wasn’t feeling well.
“You okay Kook?”
“Yeah, just, felt a little off for a second,” he said, skin returning to its normal color as he calmed down it appeared.
“You were gone for a long time, are you sure you’re feeling okay?”
Jungkook’s cheeks got warm as he looked at you.
“Much better,” he said, patting your leg gently. You’re not entirely convinced, but he brings his lips to yours briefly. You kissed him gingerly, but he pulled back before much else could happen.
“Well dinner is ready,” you said, bringing the dishes to the table. Jungkook hurried to sit down, ready for your cooking. You smiled as you set his meal in front of him, moving to sit down as well.
“Babe it looks amazing,” Jungkook said, eyes wide.
“Thank you, it’s nothing special but it’s always a fail safe,” you explained.
“Well I’m excited,” Jungkook said, digging in.
“I’m glad baby,” you answered before grabbing your own fork and eating.
The meal passed relatively uneventfully. You asked about work. He said it was the same as usual.
“Is Mrs. Lebanskyi still trying to set you up with her granddaughter?” You giggled.
“No, I think after the fortieth no, I have a girlfriend, she finally got it. That and I may have put a rather disturbing image in her head just for good measure,” Jungkook laughed.
“Ooh, disturbing image. Do share, do share,” you said.
“Don’t you know that mysterious guys are more attractive?” Jungkook teased.
“Oh I bet,” you said, sipping your wine.
“Well, how’s turf wars going?”
“Shelby is currently winning but Duke has been making some power moves lately,” you commented.
“Always liked that kid,” he said in reference to Duke. He was your troublemaker. But he had a great sense of humor.
The rest of dinner passed quietly.
You and Jungkook both cleared the table, washing the dishes and settling down for a movie. Jungkook sat down on the couch, looking at his phone for a few minutes.
Now it was time to initiate your newest plan.
“Hey babe, I’m gonna take a quick shower,” you said, moving towards your bedroom.
“Okay!” Jungkook said, head still in his phone.
“Be right back,” you stated.
“Kay,” he responded.
You got in the shower and washed yourself down. You shaved and put on Jungkook’s favorite lotion, then you forewent a bra, as well as putting some of your fancy panties on. Hopefully this next move would get those panties of yours to come off and get thrown towards some random corner of your bedroom. Or living room. Or kitchen. You weren’t picky at this moment.
So, you finally made it out to the living room, damp hair and shorts on.
It’s time to put seduction plan number two into motion.
“Hey babe,” you said, sitting down and reaching over him to grab the remote.
That’s when you saw it.
Jungkook’s eyes were trained on your chest. You pretended not to notice, turning the movie on and settling into the couch with Jungkook.
You sat with your arms crossed. Watching the action race across the screen. You stretched out your legs and had them draped over Jungkook’s lap. You watched the screen with tired eyes, when you felt Jungkook’s hand on your bare leg.
His eyes were still on the tv, but his hand was rubbing your leg slowly.
You tried to keep a neutral expression, but he was touching you… And his hands were so warm…
Jungkook turned to you for a moment, making your heart lurch into your throat for a second. Play it cool, play it cool.
You knew that Jungkook wasn’t stupid, but you weren’t sure if maybe this was pushing it a little too far. You could just do the adult thing and ask him if he wanted to have sex and why he hadn’t been more intimate with you but, where’s the story in that?
“You’re wearing that lotion I like,” he said, smiling.
“Well, you’re here so might as well spoil you a bit,” you said.
“I appreciate it,” Jungkook said, coming closer to bring your lips together.
“I was hoping you would,” you said, kissing him back gently.
Jungkook wrapped his arm around you, bringing your lips together sensually almost. The urge to rip your clothes off and have your way with him were strong in this one. But, you refrained. He has to think it’s his idea. His idea-oh god his lips are so soft, and plush beneath your own. Your mind almost went blank at the action of his hand coming up along your waist and pushing you onto your back.
Your lips parted as you stared up at Jungkook with pupils blown wide and breaths coming in short gasps. He looked at your eyes, then your lips as he connected your mouths again. You wrapped your arms around his neck and brought him closer. It wasn’t enough, you wanted him closer still.
Jungkook pulled away slowly, as if savoring your kiss.
“You’re so beautiful,” he smiled, brushing some of your hair out of your face.
“Thank you Jungkook,” you whispered, moving to capture his lips yet again when he put his hand on your shoulder.
“I think I’ve gotta get going, it’s almost eleven and I have to work in the morning,” he said, sounding just as disappointed as you felt.
“Okay Kook,” you said, sitting up to give him a hug.
That’s when you felt it.
A distinct prodding at your stomach.
You moved back to ask him about it when he placed a quick kiss on your lips, effectively dazing you before rushing towards the door.
“Bye babe! I love you!” he hollered, running out of the house and leaving you thoroughly confused and horny in your living room.
Soon after that even your work friends were starting to wonder if you were frustrated about something.
“Y/N, are you sure you’re alright? You haven’t touched your food,” Hoseok said, a good friend of yours who was the literature teacher.
“Hobi, I’m gonna ask you something and you have to help me out. Jimin’s advice has failed me before and continues to do so to this day, but you-you’ve never led this lamb astray before, can I have some advice?”
“Of course, what’s the trouble?”
“My former playboy boyfriend won’t fuck me,” you said, covering your face in embarrassment.
Hoseok choked on his drink and looked around the office to make sure no one heard your debauched statement.
“Okay. Okay, rewind. Jungkook.”
“Yes.”
“Your sweet loveable boyfriend Jungkook.”
“Yeah.”
“Good communicator and flirtatious server Jungkook.”
“That’s the one.”
“Have you thought of, I don’t know, asking him?” Hoseok said, smacking you upside the head gently with a few papers.
“Hey,” you whined.
“You’re such an idiot sometimes,” he laughed.
“What do you mean?”
“Firstly, for going to Jimin for some kind of advice that’d only work in a romance novel.”
Oops.
“Secondly, for listening to any advice that came out of that idiot’s mouth,” he continued.
“This is feeling less like helping me and more like roasting me,” you complained.
“Partially because it is, but anyways. To the advice column of our paper,” Hoseok joked. “Well, talk to him and figure out what’s going on. Or if all else fails just show up to his house in a trench coat and lingerie, there’s only so many ways to seduce someone.”
–
Okay, you know this was a dumb idea.
But there wasn’t much else to do.
It’s the middle of the night, you’re standing outside of Jungkook’s apartment with a stupid peacoat on and your trusty pale pink babydoll. Your legs were freezing. You knocked on the door before you could think better of it and waited. Your heart was beating out of your chest. Eventually, a sleepy looking Jungkook answered the door. He looked at your attire and then up to your face.
“Babe,” he greeted.
“Hi Kook,” you said, biting down a shiver.
“It’s a little past midnight,” he said, looking at you with confusion.
“I know,” you answered.
Jungkook continued to stare at you before you couldn’t help the shiver that ran over you. Teeth chattering and body shaking, Jungkook’s eyes softened and he opened the door wider and urged you inside. Rushing into the living room you turned around to face Jungkook.
He was shirtless, a pair of joggers on and his phone in hand.
“We need to talk,” you said, looking at him with nothing but love and a little bit of lust because damn he looks so good-no! Damn it, try to focus Y/N.
“About what baby? It’s almost one in the morning,” he said, coming forward to take your hands.
“I don’t want to break up,” you said. Jungkook cocked his head to the side and pursed his lips.
“Okay-were you thinking that you did want to break up?”
“No! God no, not ever. I love you Kook,” you said, palming his cheek.
“Then why are you telling me you don’t want to break up? Are you drunk? Have you been out with Jimin,” he started to scold you, when you pulled him to your lips gently. He quieted down a little but pulled away nonetheless.
“Y/N, what is going on?” he asked.
“Jungkook, how long?”
“How long what?”
“How long are you going to make us wait?”
Jungkook’s eyes narrowed.
“What are you talking about, quit beating around the bush and just fucking tell me what-”
“Why won’t you fuck me?” you asked, blunter than you had intended.
Jungkook balked at you before he replied. “What?”
“Fucking, sex, making love whatever you wanna call it, why aren’t we doing it?”
“Baby-it’s one in the morning I don’t think this is the time or the place to have this conversation-”
“What conversation Jungkook? Are you just not attracted to me? Or is it someone else? Why?”
“Not attracted to you-Y/N, do you hear yourself?”
“My ears work fine,” you glared.
“Great, cause they’re about to get some use.”
You were going to argue some more, feeling rather defensive about the whole thing when Jungkook blocked your path.
“Not attracted to you huh? You think I haven’t noticed what you’ve been doing? Little fucking tease, that’s what you are. Calling me daddy, wearing no bra and those shorts as well as my favorite lotion. Now the trench coat-”
“It’s a peacoat,” you corrected.
“What the fuck ever, what I want…” he swallowed thickly. “What I want is underneath it anyways.”
“What do you want?” you asked.
“What I’ve always wanted from you,” he smiled. He approached and opened your peacoat, button by button.
Gently, he peeled back the coat and let it drop to the floor. Your lingerie decorated your body perfectly. But Jungkook didn’t even look at it. His head dipped as he came closer, your heart was in your throat. Was this actually working?? The fuck??
But, all you felt was Jungkook’s lips right above your left breast.
“This is what I want,” he said against your skin.
“My boob?”
“Your heart you idiot.”
“Lot of harsh words being thrown around right now,” you sniffed. But even you could help the small smile that came to your lips as Jungkook backed up. Carefully, as not to scare him away, you lifted your hand to his chest and laid your hand over his heart. “This is what I want,” you repeated.
“My boob?” he joked.
“Yeah,” you teased, pushing him back a little. When he frowned you sighed and nodded your head. “I want your heart too babe, always.”
“You’re such a softie,” he smirked, coming forward to kiss your head.
“Yeah yeah, only for you babe, only for you,” you warned.
“That’s all I care about,” he smiled.
“You’re such a little shit sometimes,” you growled.
“Sorry,” he said, trying his best to look sheepish.
“God sometimes I wonder,” you said, laughing.
“Anyway babe, about the other thing,” Jungkook said, looking at you.
“Huh?”
“Have you forgotten that you’re literally standing in my house in lingerie and heels?” he asked, incredulous.
“Sorry, my bad,” you sighed. “Here hand me my jacket, I’ll get out of your hair so you can sleep,” you said.
“Wait babe-”
“No, I get it. This isn’t the time nor the place to discuss that, I shouldn’t have woken you up-”
“Babe if you walk out that door in that set and I don’t fuck you, I have done both of us a disservice.”
It was your turn to look shocked. “What?”
“Babe, I admit I was holding out on you,” he said, rubbing the back of his neck. “I was used to being used, and people saw me as an object and not a person, but you changed all of that. You showed me what love is, how a relationship works. And I’m so grateful that you did. Because being with you is my greatest joy. Honestly. God I’m such a simp for you babe, for real. But-But with sex, I was worried that maybe all you wanted was that you’d slept with me exclusively. I know it’s dumb but I was insecure at first. Now-Now I’m ready to take that step with you, if you want.”
“Jungkook, don’t say something if you’re really not ready I’m being an idiot and-”
“Well you’re always being an idiot. But right now you’re onto something,” he encouraged.
“Okay, burn me, that’s fine. But, what do you mean I’m onto something?”
Jungkook groaned.
“Do you want me to spell it out? G-E-T I-N B-E-D-”
“Speak my language please,” you snarked.
“Get in my bedroom,” he said, walking and opening the doors to fucking heaven at this point.
“Are you serious?” you asked.
“As a heart attack,” Jungkook responded.
“Holy shit-okay,” you said, walking towards the bedroom. Jungkook swatted your ass as you walked past him.
“Get on the bed, put your coat on the chair,” he said. You did as he asked, putting your jacket down and climbing onto the bed. You realized you still had your shoes on, moving to take them off you heard a snarl from the otherside of the room.
“Did I say to do anything else baby? Keep those heels on, it’ll be the only thing you wear when I’m fucking you,” Jungkook growled, walking towards you like a man starved.
Your heart wasn’t prepared for that statement, almost giving out at the last minute, before you could even suck his dick. What a shame, but a way to go nonetheless.
That’s when Jungkook’s hand gripped your jaw, not tight enough to hurt you, but enough to get your attention from your wayward thoughts. “Listen up babydoll, if you need to stop, say something. Make a safeword right now.”
“Uh-um, I’m really not good under pressure Kook-”
“I’m not fucking you until you think of one,” Jungkook said.
“Fine, fine. Uh-strawberry,” you answered.
“Alright, if you say strawberry at any point we’re done for the night okay? If you need me to slow down just say yellow, and if everything is okay tell me green,” he announced.
“Why couldn’t red be my safeword?”
“I just like to watch you struggle sometimes,” he smirked before bringing his lips to yours seductively.
You wrapped your arms around his neck and kissed him back fervently. Like this might be the last time you get to kiss this man in your life. Jungkook licked the seams of your lips, asking you to open your mouth for him. You did just that, opening your mouth and letting his slick tongue inside. You moaned when Jungkook wrapped his tongue around yours, showing you just a glimpse of the pleasure he could pull from your body.
“Baby,” you whined when he pulled back, mouth hanging open and chest heaving.
“I’m not your baby, sweet thing, no no. Call me Daddy,” he said, holding your head back so he could nip and suck on your neck.
“Wait, I thought you didn’t like that?” you asked, looking at him.
“What do you mean?” he questioned pulling away from you.
“You dropped me on my ass the last time I called you that,” you said, reminding him of your little experiment.
“Did you ever think that you shocked me by randomly calling me daddy outside of the bedroom?”
“Well, I mean I thought about it,” you sniffed.
“Clearly,” he snorted before pulling you back in, kissing you feverishly.
You whimpered into his kiss before wrapping your arms around his torso.
“Fuck, you’re so god damn sexy,” he groaned.
“You too Kook-”
“What did I say,” he snapped. “I’m not your baby, I’m not Kook, I’m your daddy. And you better start fucking acting like it before I punish you.”
His words sunk in and you nodded demurely.
“Yes Daddy, I’ll behave,” you said, biting your lip.
“You will huh? We’ll see about that,” he teased before pushing you down onto the bed, climbing on top of you and kissing your jawline, leaving wet kisses along your heated skin.
You moaned underneath him as he worked his mouth over your jaw and down to your chest.
“Such pretty tits baby,” he said, pulling them out of the lingerie. His eyes sparkled as he unwrapped his present like a kid on christmas. You arched into his touches, watching with rapt attention as he brought his mouth over your nipple. Your reaction was music to his ears.
“Fuck daddy,” you mewled, looking at him with stars in your eyes.
“Mmm, so sweet babydoll,” he said, laving his tongue over your breast salaciously. You moaned at the contact, shivering when he blew on the wet skin. He brought your hands up above your head, holding them there by the wrist. If you tried hard enough you could escape but you didn’t want to upset him, and a part of you didn’t want to escape him, you wanted all the pleasure and torture he could give you.
“Feels so good daddy,” you whined, rutting against him like a bitch in heat.
“Just playing with your tits and you’re already so responsive. Fuck I should’ve done this sooner,” he lamented, pulling your nipple into his mouth and sucking on it harshly.
Your cries were softened by the very torturous lips that were bringing you such pleasure. You struggled to keep yourself under control. You feared chasing him off originally, now you were afraid of the fucker teasing you to death.
“My beautiful doll,” he smiled, looking at you with adoration in his gaze. “Open your mouth.”
You didn’t question him, you just opened your mouth like you were told.
“Suck on these fingers, get them nice and wet so they can fuck you good,” he said, bringing his pointer and middle finger towards your mouth. You sucked his fingers lewdly, taking them so deep your lips hit his knuckles.
“That’s it, good girl,” he praised. “Now, you’re gonna take those panties off.”
You flushed, trying to keep your composure but-his voice was like pure sin. You couldn’t explain it better than that. You wanted to hear it more and more, you wanted him to talk to you like you were a dumb little bitch-which you weren’t (most of the time).
You weren’t sure if you were into that kind of degradation but, maybe, with Jungkook? Maybe you could see it as a thing.
“Jungkook?”
“How many times-”
“No-time out for a sec before we really get into this,” you said, wringing your hands together.
“What is it? Do you wanna stop?”
“No! No no, I’ll literally die if you don’t fuck me but-”
“This sounds like it’s going to be a boner killing conversation-”
“Bitch what did you just say to me?”
“What did you want to say babe, what’s wrong?” he asked, rubbing your thighs gently.
“Well. I was wondering… maybe we could do like… I don’t know-you call me mean names and stuff?”
“Like degradation?” he asked, raising a brow. “Consider my boner intrigued.”
“Yeah. Are you down for that?” you asked.
“I think that could be hot, but I don’t want you to feel bad about anything,” he said, biting his lip.
“Nah, I know that’s not what you actually think about me, no worries babe. But like, call me a dumb slut or something I don’t know,” you said lamely.
“Well then, I’ll call you a dumb slut and go from there,” he laughed.
“No! I’m serious! I wanna be degraded,” you encouraged.
“Alright I hear you I hear you, but I can’t just whip it out and be like-dumb slut! That feels weird to me,” he shrugged.
“We’re supposed to be having sex right now but I had to open my big fucking mouth and ruin it-”
“I wonder why some people like degradation,” Jungkook pondered.
“This is getting us nowhere, nevermind just forget I said anything,” you sighed.
“No babe, I wanna do this how we’re both gonna like it. Maybe we should talk more about it tomorrow, and just sleep tonight huh?”
“No! Please please please don’t just sleep on me, I’m literally ready to go, I swear,” you answered. “Please Daddy, please fuck me.”
“See I’m not in it anymore so it just feels weird to hear you say that-”
“Jungkook are we really not gonna have sex after all this?”
“I dunno. I’m kinda tired,” he yawned to emphasize his statement.
“I’ll suck your dick, please, I’ll do anything to feel you-call me a needy bitch or whatever cause it’s true I’m a needy bitch for your dick daddy please.”
Jungkook’s brows raised in interest.
“You want it that bad huh?”
“Yes. I want it so bad please,” you begged.
“Alright baby, alright I’ll give you my cock. That’s what you want isn’t it? My big fat cock in that tiny pussy huh?”
“Yes,” you moaned, laying back into the pillows.
“I bet you do you whore,” he growled. “You come here in the middle of the fucking night because you’re so hungry for dick. I bet you’d crawl on the floor if I asked you to, huh? I might just have you crawl for this dick.”
“I’ll do it daddy, I’ll crawl, I’ll grovel, I’ll do whatever you want just please daddy,” you begged.
“Alright, I’m gonna fuck you dumb,” he snarled before coming forward to kiss you again.
You accepted his kiss and let him dominate the passionate exchange before whining and rutting against him. You were a dumb slut who wanted his dick more than anything in the world right now.
“Please daddy, give me your cock. Wanna suck it like a good girl,” you said.
“Aww my baby slut wants to suck my cock huh? Should I give it to you? Do you think you deserve it?”
“I don’t deserve it,” you whimpered. “I’ve been so bad, coming to daddy’s house so late and demanding his cock but if you let me, I’ll be so good for you.”
“Mmm, come here my baby,” he encouraged, moving you down so your body was flat but your head was propped up on a pillow. “Gonna fuck that dirty mouth of yours. Then I’m gonna cum and you’re gonna drink it like the good little bitch you are, and you’re gonna thank daddy for giving you such a reward when you’ve been nothing but a disobedient little shit.”
“Thank you daddy,” you said before opening your mouth up to him. Jungkook wound back and pulled his pants down. You kept your mouth open, waiting for him to give you what you wanted.
Finally, you gave a small whimper and Jungkook freed his cock from his underwear and your eyes bulged. His cock wasn’t like-pornstar huge-but it was pretty big, thick and ready for your wet mouth.
“Open up wider, daddy’s cock won’t fit otherwise,” he said, scooting forward so that he was straddling your face.
“Fuck my throat daddy, I’ll be good,” you pleaded.
“That’s a good girl,” he smirked. “Nice and easy.”
He slowly eased his cock inside your mouth, giving you a few seconds to get adjusted before pushing a little further. You bobbed your head forward as much as you could but Jungkook was also thrusting at the same time, making you cough a little as he hit the back of your throat.
“Gag on it, yeah, fuck like that,” Jungkook moaned. “Love watching you struggle to take it all.”
You struggled to keep your throat relaxed as Jungkook thrusted forwards, fucking your mouth and throat. You whimpered under him. Jungkook was whispering the nastiest shit to you the whole time, effectively ruining your panties as you struggled to keep up with him.
“Fuck you are a nasty little bitch aren’t you? Fuck, love watching you suck my dick. I’m gonna fuck your throat raw baby, gonna fuck it so deep and hard then I’m gonna make it all better by cuming down your throat to soothe the ache. Aren’t I such a nice daddy baby? Even though you’ve been so bad? Fuck your mouth is so hot, I love it. I love you,” he moaned.
You wanted to respond but you were rather preoccupied.
Jungkook was brutal at certain points, making your head spin with the lack of oxygen. But he seemed to know your limits pretty well because just before you’d want him to let you breathe, you would feel him let up. Giving you some air.
Jungkook’s groans turned to whines above you as he continued to fuck your throat.
“Gonna cum baby, gonna cum down your throat and make all that hurt go away. And then what does my special girl say huh? What do you say after that?”
You choked on his cock once more in lieu of a response and let him do whatever he wanted.
“Here it comes you dumb slut. Drink my cum,” he groaned, body tensing before he shuddered a few times and you felt the warmth of his cum go down your throat. You choked again and Jungkook brought his dick out of your throat and let you swallow the rest.
You wheezed a few times, feeling the sweet air in your lungs.
Jungkook took your jaw in his hands and kissed you senseless for a moment. Jungkook’s lips were swollen from him biting them and from your previous kisses.
“Thank you daddy,” you croaked, kissing him again.
“You’re so welcome,” he beamed. “How do you feel about spitting as a form of degradation?” he asked, raising a brow at you.
“Do it, please daddy,” you hiccuped, feeling the ache in your throat more.
“Open your mouth,” he said, pulling back.
You did as he asked and he spat right in your mouth, causing you to rub your thighs together as he growled.
“Now swallow.”
You did just that.
“What a good dumb slut you are,” he groaned. “So perfect for me.”
“Just for you daddy, only for you.”
“That’s right,” he snapped. “You’re all for me. My perfect stupid whore.”
“Daddy… My pussy… Hurts,” you whimpered.
“Yeah? Let me look, let daddy see where it hurts baby,” he said, pulling your legs apart slowly.
The sight before him knocked the wind right out of his lungs. Your panties were stuck to your center. That’s how wet you were for him. Fuck you looked so good, dripping and whining for him.
“I see the problem,” he said, biting his lips once more.
“What’s wrong daddy?”
“Need to eat your pussy baby, that way it won’t hurt anymore,” he said, placing an open mouth kiss to your core.
“Oh!” You gasped.
“Take those panties off for me,” he demanded, looking just as impatient as you felt.
You scrambled to get your underwear off, almost rolling off of his bed if it wasn’t for his gentle hands holding you. When you finally did get the blasted things off Jungkook’s mouth was quick to replace them. You moaned in surprise, but you quickly got a hold of yourself.
“Fuck! Feels so good,” you mewled.
“You taste even better,” he moaned into your wetness. He sucked on your clit lightly, causing your hips to buck and making his face smoosh into your cunt even more. You cried out at the feeling of his tongue moving against your sensitive center.
“Daddy, oh god,” you hiccuped.
“That’s right pretty, let it go for me, let me taste even more,” he said, licking and sucking on you like you were his last meal. The string in your tummy felt so tight like it could burst at any second. But fuck you just needed a little more. Just a smidge.
“Daddy… C-Can I-oh fuck me, can I have your fingers please,” you asked, trying so hard to be good.
“Being polite now huh? Now that I’m gonna make you cum? Well, I wanna see how tight this pussy is, wanna stretch you out before you get shoved onto my cock.”
You could feel the frustrated tears welling up in your eyes. You wanted it so bad and if he didn’t give it to you, you weren’t sure what was going to go down-oh…
“Fuck!” you screamed as Jungkook entered two fingers into you. Your walls clamped down on the intruders and Jungkook huffed into your center at the sensation.
“Shit you’re so tight baby,” he groaned, licking firmly at your clit as he struggled to keep his control.
“Daddy, m-my pussy, so full,” you hiccuped, feeling the tears finally start to trickle down your cheeks.
“I bet it is, but you’re still gonna take this big cock. I promise it’ll feel so good baby. Hot and throbbing in your pretty pussy,” he said, not yet noticing that your cheeks were swelling from your salty tears.
“Daddy,” you said, feeling yourself shaking as Jungkook began to thrust his fingers inside of you.
“Fuck, gonna feel so good on my dick. You’re such a good girl, daddy’s good girl huh?” he said, like someone might say to a young pup. But here you were, eating it all up. Fuck, the tears wouldn’t stop. It was almost too much. But you didn’t want him to stop. Not yet. God not yet.
“Mngh, your fingers are so good,” you whispered, arm going over your eyes to help shield them from Jungkook’s heinous activities downstairs.
Because if you kept looking you might pass out.
You sniffled and felt Jungkook pause his fingers inside of you.
“Are you crying baby?”
“N-No.” You swallowed to try and keep the shudders at bay but his fingers wickedly started up again.
“Hm, you aren’t? Well, let me take a look then,” he said.
“No!”
“Y/N, are you alright? Just move your arm,” he encouraged.
“I-I can’t,” you said.
“Then let me help you,” Jungkook answered, moving your arms away from your face and pinning them to your sides.
Jungkook was slightly blurry, your eyes now doubt slightly swollen and red from your tears. You weren’t sure why you were crying so much but you were certainly overwhelmed.
“Do you want to stop?” he asked, wiping your tears away with his thumb.
“No Daddy, I don’t,” you said, looking him square in the eyes.
“Alright,” Jungkook said, kissing up your throat, and onto your chin. Next, claiming your lips in a harsh exchange. But a sweet peck was placed right after to soothe the sting. Jungkook then kissed your cheek. You felt a wet sensation, and realized. He was licking you. More specifically-your tears.
Holy shit.
Jeon Jungkook has a crying fetish.
You wanted to laugh, but you were so turned on all you managed was a slight wheeze, which was interrupted by Jungkook’s plush mouth coming back to yours.
Jungkook grabbed onto your lingerie and pulled it up and off, baring you fully to his hungry eyes. He looked at you like you were everything he’s ever wanted and more. Fuck, was this love? Is this what all those teen fanfiction authors are spurring on about?
Cause, if it is, they’re onto something.
The tears poured down harder as Jungkook came back to you.
“My baby, so emotional huh?” he whispered, biting on your ear gently.
“I just love you-so much,” you said, intertwining your fingers.
“I love you too baby, more than I could ever say, but maybe I could show you,” he said, pulling his underwear off and onto the floor.
“Yes, yes please I want it,” you begged, spreading your legs wide for him. Jungkook moved slowly, crawling up the bed towards you like a hungry jaguar hunting the antelope.
“I know you do, so do I, fuck are you sure you’re wet enough? Do you want me to use a condom?” he asked, mind probably spiraling at the thought that this was actually going to happen now.
“I’m wet enough, believe me, but you don’t have to use a condom. I’m on the pill,” you said softly, touching his cheek. “And I trust you.”
“Okay, whatever you want… might even give you my cum if you ask like a good girl,” he smirked, licking his lips before lining up with your entrance. You felt his tip rubbing against your clit for a few seconds before pushing down against your hole. Jungkook groaned when he sank in. Because fuck, it felt too good.
“You’re so tight, and wet and-shit, feels so good baby,” he praised you.
A soft whimper and tear came from you as Jungkook slowly pushed in. Your breathing shallowed and Jungkook felt you tensing.
“Ease up baby, I’ve got you, it’s okay,” he shushed, pressing gentle kissing to your sweaty hairline.
“So big,” you mewled.
“Almost there. Be a good girl and take it,” Jungkook moaned out.
“Want it all,” you said, gripping his hips tight.
“Oh fuck,” he whispered as he bottomed out. Your cunt was stretched to its max it felt like. Jungkook held still as he could until you gave him the okay by tapping his side gently.
“You sure you’re ready? I don’t want to hurt you,” he said, concerned.
“I’m okay, please move,” you said, bucking your hips against his softly.
“Alright baby, hold on tight,” he smiled, before bringing your lips together and setting a slow pace. With each draw out and push in he felt incredible. So hot and big inside of you. But he wasn’t rushing either. You could feel every inch when he pushed in, and the slight ache when he pulled out. It didn’t hurt, it was more like you just wanted him there always.
“Fuck, feels so good, daddy. Wanna cum, wanna cum please!” you cried, gripping his forearm.
“Yeah? Wanna cum on this dick you dirty girl. Coat my dick, coat it in your cum for me,” he egged you on so much it made your head spin.
You’d never felt like this during sex. Most of the time you were chasing after your orgasms. Sometimes having to finish yourself off after your partner had long since fallen asleep. But right now? You were being throw towards your end at a rapid pace. He’d barely been going a minute and you were already such a mess.
“Shit so tight, fuck, come on baby. Cum, cum hard I wanna feel it,” Jungkook growled, leaning forward and capturing your lips in a tight lock.
You moaned and cried against his lips as finally-finally your orgasm washed over you. Jungkook felt your walls flutter around him and he bit down on his lip as he pulled away from you, letting you ride through the afterglow slowly. Jungkook halted his movement when you started whimpering.
“Too sensitive? Does it hurt?” Jungkook asked, eyes sparkling in the dark.
“It doesn’t hurt, just want more,” you begged. One orgasm was never going to be enough with Jungkook. Because he felt so good, knew exactly where to touch and when to touch you. Fuck it was so god damn good you were still teary eyed.
“My greedy slut wants another one?”
“Yes, yes please!” you said, moving against him, already feeling pleasure rather than the sharp ache. You cried out when Jungkook left your needy hole empty.
“Lift your ass up in the air,” he demanded. Knees wobbly after your climax you almost fell, but Jungkook’s gentle grip was there to stabilize you.
“L-Like this?” you asked, spine curved and hips jutting outward.
“Just like that baby,” he said, approaching you with a gentle smack to your ass.
“Oh!” you gasped, and Jungkook just laughed. You knew it didn’t hurt but you weren’t expecting to feel such a rush from it.
“Like being spanked pretty?” he asked, landing another one on the other cheek.
“Fuck!” you cried out, falling forward on your elbows.
“I think you do baby slut,” he smirked, rubbing his fingers through your slick. He rubbed at your clit a little, enhancing the sensations all the more.
“Daddy, fuck,” you said, arching your back.
“Take my cock baby,” he said, rubbing it against your wet pussy.
“Yes, yes,” you whispered to yourself. But Jungkook heard it as he pushed into you once more. Your warm walls welcoming him as he pushed inside your wet heat again and again.
“That’s right, daddy’s cock is all you want isn’t it? Say daddy’s cock is all you need,” he encouraged.
“D-Daddy’s-ah!” you cried out as Jungkook landed a sharper whack to your ass.
“Say it,” he demanded.
“Daddy’s cock is all I-hngh fuck! All I need!” you said, struggling to speak as Jungkook’s cock battered your core.
“That’s it, that’s what daddy wants to hear. You’re my good slut, aw fuck, feels so fucking good,” he said, pushing forward harder.
“So good daddy, feels so good,” you murmured, feeling your sanity slipping away from you.
“Gonna fuck you dumb, you’ll be full of cum and uh fuck-jesus christ you’re so tight-and you’ll want more of it. In your mouth, in your pussy and on those fucking gorgeous tits, yes baby fuck it,” he groaned, molding his back to yours as he interlocked your fingers.
“Uh uh uh, daddy I want it, pleas-s-se give me your cum,” you said, unable to really speak coherently at this point.
“Fuck I’m gonna cum,” he whined, rutting into you harder, causing stars to erupt from behind your eyes.
“Me-e too, fuck!” after a particularly harsh thrust Jungkook kissed your neck and you could feel him tensing up.
“Right there baby, right there,” he groaned, gripping your hands tighter.
“Jungkook,” you cried, orgasm finally taking you causing your walls to flutter around Jungkook’s cock. He’d already felt your climax once, but twice proved to be too much. Jungkook whispered your name into your neck as he came inside of you with a firm thrust.
Your vision blurred as you felt Jungkook give a few more shallow thrusts inside of you, before pulling out and looking down at the mess you’d made.
“Y/N? Sweetheart?” Jungkook’s voice was soft as he approached you.
“Yes, kook?” you said, turning over.
“Wanna take a bath baby?” he asked, kissing your shin and up to your knee.
“Mmm, yes. Wanna take one together?”
“Sounds perfect.”
Jungkook started the water and you both got in, relaxing against one another. Jungkook brought your body close to his, wrapping you up in his arms as he kissed your head, whispering sweet nothings into your ear.
“Love you so much,” he said, bringing your fingers to his lips.
“I love you too kook,” you said, bringing his head down to meet yours in a sweet kiss.
This must be love. You thought to yourself. You may have almost puked because of how sweet your thoughts had turned. But you couldn’t help but let yourself be smooshy and gross with him. Because it was Jungkook. And he was everything you could ever want and more.
Before you got too far into that, Jungkook pulled the plug on that bath and had you wrapped up in a towel.
“Go get changed baby I’ll be right out,” he said, moving towards his sink no doubt to brush his teeth..
When you two finally got settled down and wrapped up in the sheets you kissed Jungkook’s chest before laying your head on it.
Listening to his heartbeat lulled you off into a peaceful slumber.
↳ Thank you to @kim-seok-jin for the beautiful banner and dividers, and to @chillingtae for helping her with it! ^^
Heartbroken and done with relationships, Y/N decides to vent about her breakup to the sweetest bartender. Yet just a glance in his dark eyes is enough to tell her that maybe, just maybe she won’t spend the night crying for an ex-boyfriend, but drowning in her lust for him instead.
↠ Pairing: Jungkook × f.reader
↠ Word Count: 10.9k
↠ Genres: Angst, smut, fluff, (slight) crack (if you squint)
↠ Rating:18+
↠ Trigger Warnings: Breakups and toxic relationship, cheating, swearing, physical fight, drama, alcohol, oral (m&f receiving), unprotected sex, hinted voyeurism, one night stand, long foreplay, multiple orgasms, overstimulation, spanking, degrading, creampie
⇢ This story was written as a birthday gift to @rubinora. We hope you had an amazing day! :D ⇠
Soojin:Y/N come quick.
You take a deep breath. I’m almost there, Soojin, I’m almost there. The sound of your footsteps against the pavement is the only thing you hear. You would’ve made it. You would’ve made it in time if it wasn’t for your pesky co-workers.
To the usual person, it is a cool Friday night.
To you, it is one of the worst days of your life.
… Or maybe you wouldn’t go as far as to call it that. Maybe, in the future, you would even call this one of your good days.
But for now?
You smile bitterly, uncaring who sees. Right now- there’s nothing more you want to do than scream. Yell. Anything to take away the fury and pain burning bright in your chest.
Your eyes fall on a couple as you pass them by, reminding you of the reason you’re out in the streets this late at night, instead of relaxing at home.
Jihyuk.
Your boyfriend.
Someone you had a deep admiration for. Someone you loved.
↳ Thank you to @kim-seok-jin for the beautiful banner and dividers, and to @chillingtae for helping her with it! ^^
Heartbroken and done with relationships, Y/N decides to vent about her breakup to the sweetest bartender. Yet just a glance in his dark eyes is enough to tell her that maybe, just maybe she won’t spend the night crying for an ex-boyfriend, but drowning in her lust for him instead.
↠ Pairing: Jungkook × f.reader
↠ Word Count: 10.9k
↠ Genres: Angst, smut, fluff, (slight) crack (if you squint)
↠ Rating:18+
↠ Trigger Warnings: Breakups and toxic relationship, cheating, swearing, physical fight, drama, alcohol, oral (m&f receiving), unprotected sex, hinted voyeurism, one night stand, long foreplay, multiple orgasms, overstimulation, spanking, degrading, creampie
⇢ This story was written as a birthday gift to @rubinora. We hope you had an amazing day! :D ⇠
Soojin:Y/N come quick.
You take a deep breath. I’m almost there, Soojin, I’m almost there. The sound of your footsteps against the pavement is the only thing you hear. You would’ve made it. You would’ve made it in time if it wasn’t for your pesky co-workers.
To the usual person, it is a cool Friday night.
To you, it is one of the worst days of your life.
… Or maybe you wouldn’t go as far as to call it that. Maybe, in the future, you would even call this one of your good days.
But for now?
You smile bitterly, uncaring who sees. Right now- there’s nothing more you want to do than scream. Yell. Anything to take away the fury and pain burning bright in your chest.
Your eyes fall on a couple as you pass them by, reminding you of the reason you’re out in the streets this late at night, instead of relaxing at home.
Jihyuk.
Your boyfriend.
Someone you had a deep admiration for. Someone you loved.
↳ Thank you to @kim-seok-jin for the beautiful banner and dividers, and to @chillingtae for helping her with it! ^^
Heartbroken and done with relationships, Y/N decides to vent about her breakup to the sweetest bartender. Yet just a glance in his dark eyes is enough to tell her that maybe, just maybe she won’t spend the night crying for an ex-boyfriend, but drowning in her lust for him instead.
↠ Pairing: Jungkook × f.reader
↠ Word Count: 10.9k
↠ Genres: Angst, smut, fluff, (slight) crack (if you squint)
↠ Rating:18+
↠ Trigger Warnings: Breakups and toxic relationship, cheating, swearing, physical fight, drama, alcohol, oral (m&f receiving), unprotected sex, hinted voyeurism, one night stand, long foreplay, multiple orgasms, overstimulation, spanking, degrading, creampie
⇢ This story was written as a birthday gift to @rubinora. We hope you had an amazing day! :D ⇠
Soojin:Y/N come quick.
You take a deep breath. I’m almost there, Soojin, I’m almost there. The sound of your footsteps against the pavement is the only thing you hear. You would’ve made it. You would’ve made it in time if it wasn’t for your pesky co-workers.
To the usual person, it is a cool Friday night.
To you, it is one of the worst days of your life.
… Or maybe you wouldn’t go as far as to call it that. Maybe, in the future, you would even call this one of your good days.
But for now?
You smile bitterly, uncaring who sees. Right now- there’s nothing more you want to do than scream. Yell. Anything to take away the fury and pain burning bright in your chest.
Your eyes fall on a couple as you pass them by, reminding you of the reason you’re out in the streets this late at night, instead of relaxing at home.
Jihyuk.
Your boyfriend.
Someone you had a deep admiration for. Someone you loved.
Someone who doesn’t feel the same way anymore.
It had all started when you had seen him come home hours later than usual. You gave him the benefit of the doubt. You told yourself that he must be out in town with his friends while you were at work, since he must’ve been bored alone. Because the deal is, he wasn’t employed. He had neither a job nor a penny in his bank account.
And that’s where you helped him. You were the worker. You put a roof over his head, you were the reason he had food on the plate everyday. You were there when he needed to buy anything. It felt more like you were a single parent providing for a child rather than a real, romantic relationship. And that should’ve been more than enough of a reason to leave him but you didn’t.
And now you regret it.
The next thing that came were the hickies on his neck. Purple bruises put on display, with his flushed cheeks- sometimes he was even drunk. Still, you helped him. Still, you gave him the benefit of a doubt, even when his ears turned red when you asked him if he was lying about just hanging out with friends.
Because there was no point in asking and answering. You already knew what he was doing, already saw the truth in his eyes.
And somehow still, everytime your friends would show you Jihyuk kissing some other girl, every time they’d tell you that they saw him out with some chick, you’d tell them they had to be seeing things. That the pictures could be photoshopped. Or maybe this was just a joke to make you dump him. But those things weren’t things you were saying to them, as much as it was to yourself, to convince your mind that what you saw or heard wasn’t it. It wasn’t the truth.
The truth is everything that has yet to be revealed today.
And at this point, you had gotten over the crying, the weeping, the sorrow and the regret. What is left is the anger- the feeling of being used.
You had given him everything, literally everything, only for him to treat you like some side doll. It hurt then. It hurt even now. It hurt a lot, especially on those nights, when you’d greet him after he came home, the smell of perfume thick on his body, lips bitten and swollen, cheeks red and flushed.
“Do you want dinner?” you’d ask, your eyes wandering anywhere but his face.
“Uh, no, I’m full. I ate out with friends, one of them treated the group.”
Lies. So many lies, told just so you’d keep him under your wing, protected and financially secured.
You smile widely even though inside, your heart wrenches. Why couldn’t he just tell you? It wasn’t like he thought you hadn’t noticed his aloof behaviour. How it affected you in turn.
Or did he? Maybe, he just thought that you were actually that dumb.
Maybe you really were that ignorant.
“Oh… okay. Well… I still have to eat,” you waited for this douche. You can’t believe it. Starved yourself so you could eat dinner with him when he probably was out with a girl. “So… do you want to talk as I eat?”
“Uhm,” his eyes met yours for a moment before he turned them away. “Uh- babe, I’m sorry… I’m tired after the long day, so,” he gave you a small smile. A smile that didn’t reach his eyes. “If you really want, I can go, but uh, let me take a shower first? Honestly… my, uh, friends can be so rowdy… I’m exhausted, but I guess you were waiting for me and all…”
You bit your lip as the warring thoughts of indignation, and yet also guilt filled you. “No- no, nevermind. If you’re tired,” you clenched your fists, “you should- go rest now.”
“Are you sure, babe? I wouldn’t want you to think I was avoiding you. Maybe I should-”
“No! No, I told you, I’ll be fine.”
“You’re the only person who understands and loves me best,” he praised you-and you felt a spark of fury, of hate and love grow in your chest. Was that all he could say to you? “See you tomorrow, then,” he said, his smile fainting away before walking past you to the bedroom. You stared at him until he left, until you couldn’t see him anymore as his silhouette disappeared upstairs.
The next day went similarly. You had arrived at your empty home.
Why?
Then there were days where you felt a little too insecure and asked him instead.
“Baby, are you… cheating on me?”
His body froze. He didn’t say anything for a moment, sitting on the couch as you had begged him a little earlier to watch a K-drama with you. Maybe it would’ve made the relationship a little better. Maybe you could’ve bonded. But he only seemed to be interested on his phone screen.
“What makes you say that?” Still, his eyes did not lift up to look at you.
“Eun says she saw you with this girl,” you muttered quietly, so quietly that you thought he wouldn’t have heard it. But he did. “She must have seen someone else,” he replied in a nonchalant manner.
“But it really looked like you, she said…”
“Do you believe her over me?” You watched him as he finally looked at you. “I’m your boyfriend, for God’s sake,” you bit your lip, then sighed heavily. It didn’t let all the words escape you. “I know, but…”
“If you want to end this relationship, I won’t stop you. But just know, you won’t find a better guy than me. After all, here I am, taking the time to watch with you, and you accuse me of cheating?”
Maybe you won’t find someone better. But even so, you knew that you didn’t deserve this. Didn’t deserve the late nights, wondering where he was, why he wasn’t home, if you’d done something wrong. No, you deserved better- and even if that better wasn’t from someone else, it certainly wouldn’t be from him.
Jihyuk huffed before standing up, wearing his coat and moments later, you heard the front door open and close. Moments of silence filled the room. You waited for Jihyuk expectantly, waiting for it to open and reveal him, but it didn’t.
“I wish I didn’t meet you.”
You are so over it. You are so over him.
You and Soojin had decided to catch him in the act. Your best friend had come up with the plan, and initially you had been in denial of it. But you had to end this cycle. You were so tired of it, of the constant stress you had to live with, of the burden that you weren’t supposed to carry.
You chose to set him up. If he agreed to Soojin’s advances, you were going to catch him red-handed and break it off right there and then.
And he had done exactly what you didn’t want him to.
Of course he had. You should’ve caught onto him a long time ago, but you really were a fool. And now that disgusted you. Hate intended for him enveloped you for your own self.
Walking into the dim-lit club, you are greeted by the sight of bodies pushing up against each other on the dance floor, the faint smell of alcohol lingering everywhere you step, and a bar, shining the brightest in the place. Silhouettes with their lips’ on one another, people drinking down glasses of liquor by each second that passed. A part of you is disgusted that Jihyuk took Soojin to a club, and the other isn’t surprised at all. No wonder the marks on his neck, his swollen lips.
Y/N:I’m here.
Soojin:Ok I’m in the bathroom hiding he was getting too close
Y/N:Right… lets meet up at the bar then.
Soojin:Ok!
Walking swiftly to the bar, you hope Jihyuk doesn’t see you, though in the wild crowd, you know he likely won’t.
You search for a familiar face as you reach the bar. Your eyes wander and land on the blonde that seems to be looking slightly lost.
“Soojin!” You call out and walk over to her, knowing fully well what is next. “Where is he?”
“Follow me,” you hear her voice above the loud music. Her disheveled figure makes its way to the seats. You can barely see her in the dark place, if not for the neon lightings flashing here and there.
You take a deep breath in.
Under a stray lighting, you catch sight of the hair you used to so fondly caress. Another one beside it, too close for them to be anything but sitting close, closer than friends, and definitely strangers. A few steps closer and you’d be close enough to see them clearly, close enough to catch him cheating perfectly.
Your heart feels numb, for a moment, contrary to before, but-
Three.
It’s funny how you can hear your heels echoing even in this noisy club. Or maybe that’s the beating of your heart.
Two.
Thinking back on everything that you’d gone through with him, if there’s any emotion that you think you should be feeling right now, it’s disbelief. Why? Did all the tender touches, all the kisses, all the ‘I love you’s mean nothing then?
It must, or else this wouldn’t be happening at all.
One.
Yet even so, your ever traitorous heart still weeps at the sight before you, as your gazes both match.
Jihyuk’s eyes widen as he sees you. His lips are pressed to the side of a girl’s neck, and even under the dim lighting, you can see the dark splotches of color on her pale skin. The girl beside him whimpers, leaning in closer, seeking his touches, the way he used to make you feel oh so good, your mind whispers.
He only pushes her away, frozen in place as he locks you down with guilt in his eyes.
The loud, deafening music somehow doesn’t matter anymore.
“Y/N,” his voice can barely be heard, but for someone like you who’s watched him utter your name with adoration before, you hear him perfectly.
“Well… I guess I’m not that surprised.” Your words are dry, devoid of feeling. Your fists are clenched. Your smile is wry. “What do you have to say for yourself?” you are going to do this quick, you tell yourself. But the crowd of people overhearing the matter already have their eyes on you.
As it is, even people lost in the rhythm of the club’s music are interested in your confrontation, bodies stopping in motion, only for strange eyes to stare at you with curiosity instead.
It’s scary. You can’t do this, a part of you wants to say- but how long has it been since you’ve kissed someone and felt the butterflies dance in your stomach, telling a tale so similar to the one of your lips? How long has it been since you’ve wanted to do something like that?
Your heart burns.
Truth be told, too long. Too fucking long. You’ve spent too much time in misery for you to turn your back on the person that brought you it. You want to be free. Breathe air without feeling suffocated, sleep without having to think about a person being next to you as you do so.
Free, at last.
“I-” he tries to speak, but you look at him quietly, face devoid of any emotion, only your lips tightening a clue to your current mood.
“Don’t you feel like shit? Leaving me alone on those nights when I actually put a roof over your head, when I’m the main reason you get to eat food every day? Why did you do this to me?”
You know you sound desperate. Here he is, clearly in the arms of another, yet you’re asking him, staring at him, waiting for an answer, an excuse, but he is able to give none. It only makes it all the worse, it only makes you gasp for more air, because each time he doesn’t reply, the walls get tighter and tighter.
“Fuck, if you wanted someone to give you a good time in bed, why couldn’t it have been me? We were in a relationship!” you exclaim. More people are gathering around, but at this point, you can’t care less.
“Could you not control yourself for once?! Do you have no shame coming home each day smelling like sex? Do you not love me?” The last words leave you as a whisper, your voice choked up and your tone vulnerable. It is evident he didn’t love you, if he did then he wouldn’t have done this. But you still wanted to ask. In case there was the smallest chance that he would give you something to hold onto.
“What about the times that you lied? Do you have no heart?” A single tear slips down your cheek.
Fuck. You hatethis.
Seconds pass, and nothing but his silence answers you. And when he does- it does nothing but rile you even further.
“Babe…” There’s the guilt in his eyes, that’s true, but it’s eclipsed by the panic, the way he’s obviously trying to assuage your anger. Instead of just admitting it. Instead of asking for your forgiveness.
Not that you would at this point, even if he begged on his knees.
“I didn’t think you’d be here,” he winces and you sharply smile.
“What, you can, but I can’t? Besides, shouldn’t I be the one telling you that? There I was, wondering where my boyfriend was, someone without a job staying out so late without even a message,” you laugh, as though the entire matter is funny to you, but anyone can easily hear the mockery in your voice. “Then I find out he’s in a club, busy whoring himself out.”
He bristles at that, guilt fading into anger as he stands up. “I’m whoring myself out?”
“Well, what else would you call it? You certainly don’t have any money, after all, not even to afford partying at this club. Isn’t that right? Isn’t that why you ask me for money?”
At that, you turn to face his previously ignored companion. Seeing the surprise and growing disgust against your soon-to-be-ex, you ask her gently. It’s all too obvious she didn’t know, after all. And as angry as you are, you won’t blame her for something that’s not her fault.
“Miss, dare I ask, did he have you pay for the drinks?”
She startles, but answers you steadily after a moment. “No, not at the start… but he did insist we pay for our own drinks, and then later on, he told me he left his wallet at home…” Realization colors her features as he reddens in embarrassment and anger. “That asshole, I must have spent more than a hundred dollars by now!”
“Tsk, tsk,” you mockingly shake your head at him, a part of you roaring at the highly humiliated look on his face. Just a glance downwards, and you can see how his fists are clenched, perhaps as tight as yours, veins already bulging out. Just a little more, and you could get him to explode. “Here I was, all but raising you, looking after you and feeding you, taking care of you, and you can’t even learn to have basic decency. Maybe I should feel ashamed, after all… more than being a couple in a relationship, our relationship turned more like mother and son, didn’t it?”
At the very end of your words, you raise your head, laughing. Jihyuk’s face colors to the point that it’s almost violet, and you feel vindictive satisfaction fill you.
“Y/N, you bitch!”
“What,” you scoff. “Did I say something wrong?”
If glares could kill, Jihyuk’s would have long gutted you, but it doesn’t, so you continue to hold your head high, smiling nonchalantly.
His next words make you hiss.
“If you weren’t always so busy, I wouldn’t have to look for someone else. When you came home, you never want to have sex with me, so why is it my fault if I look for someone else, huh!?”
You feel the flames inside you consume you even further, raging inside you and there’s nothing you can do to help relieve yourself of it. Before you know it, you’re stepping forward, arms being raised-
All you want is to make him hurt, like he did you, even if it’s only a fraction of what he’s made you feel. That motherfucker, daring to place the blame on you!?
Hell no.
Hitting him all that matters at the moment- that’s all that runs through your head- but then you suddenly find yourself unable to move, restrained. When you look back, you see Soojin’s face, twisted in worry.
“Soojin,please, let me go!” You hiss furiously, struggling in her hold, trying to get away. Yet, to her credit, Soojin keeps a tight hold on you, not letting you take another step forward. “Are you seriously stopping me from hitting him!? Are you taking his side!?” You ask her in disbelief, even if you know it’s not like that.
“Y/N, I’m not!” Immediately she shakes her head, yet she doesn’t let you go. “But you know you can’t start this here, you-” she bites down on her red lip, shaking her head. “You can’t. Please, you know he’s crazy, what if he hurts you!”
It doesn’t matter, I’m already hurt where it matters most anyway! You want to shout at her, but then you change your mind, glaring at the man you were once stupid enough to call yours.
“If I was ever busy, or tired, I hope you realize that it was always for you! And if I didn’t want to have sex, what did that have to do with you cheating!? Do promises mean nothing to you!? I never asked you for anything more than you being faithful to me, even when you kept asking me for money, even when you lived free at my house, even when you made me into your personal bank and caretaker! You asshole, motherfucker, I hope you rot in hell where cheaters like you belong!”
“Shut up!” He yells back at you, beginning to step forward, and Soojin is dragging you away- but you hold your ground. Let him come, if he wants-
“Shut up!? How can I when I’m not even done yelling about what you did! What, are you ashamed now!?” Only a step away. “How can there be someone as stupid as you who dares to cheat but can’t admit they did!?” His hand raised, curled into a fist. “Not only that, you just took advantage of me because I loved you! You no good, lying, coward-”
You see his punch descending down on you now, yet still you stubbornly look up at him, gritting your teeth. You won’t say sorry, if he wants to punch you, then let him punch you.
Yet still, at the last second, your eyes shut by themselves. You’re angry, yes, you’re furious, but it doesn’t take away the fact that you’re well aware Jihyuk’s stronger, and you’ve never been punched before-
A second passes. You feel nothing. Not the feel of his hand against your face, not the harsh, stinging pain that’d come with it, not the screams of Soojin as she cried.
Two seconds pass. Time is a mere fraction of what it used to be, and yet it’s slowly returning to you as you open your eyes, realizing you were seemingly waiting for nothing at all.
Three seconds pass. Your eyes land on the stranger holding Jihyuk’s wrist with a strong grip, brows furrowed with an intimidating scowl on his face. You step back out of fear.
“I assume, when you came in, you knew the rules of this bar,” the stranger says, voice low, a certain weight behind his every word. “No starting fights. What makes you think you’re an exception to that?”
“Let me go!” Jihyuk hisses, struggling to free his arm from the stranger, yet the other just easily holds him back. “Fuck, you heard what that bitch said about me!?”
“You mean, your ex?” The stranger sighs. “I don’t know if you’re just as stupid as she said you were, if you don’t realize that it’s your fault-”
Whatever he says next, you don’t hear, as you take this advantage to step forward-
-and slap Jihyuk as hard you can.
Your palms immediately sting, but you can’t be bothered to care about that, not when you see the bright red imprint left behind on his face, and the stunned look on his face. Grinning viciously, you hiss at him.
“That’s just a part of the pain you owe me, but considering you’re too dumb to understand something as simple as respect, I’ll just take this as payment.”
“From now on, I want you to fuck off and never appear in front of me again.”
The ringing silence that follows makes you feel like you can finally breathe again.
“… Satisfied?” The unknown man raises a brow at you- and your heart skips a beat for the first time in a while as you swallow, finally calming down a little… It’s loud, crashing, dizzying all at once but you nod at him. Your hands are trembling. You’re about ready to cry but still.
The rest of the words your now ex screams out blur out into the background as Soojin thanks the stranger, leading you away.
The rest of the events happen in what feels to be a flashback you get as you’re taking a sip of beer from the cup leisurely.
The stranger, Jungkook, he had told you his name, was told by your best friend about the problem. He called security, but came first to mediate just in case. After that, he let them take care of Jihyuk. The crowd around you dispersed upon finding out that the scene you had created was over, and Soojin went home after giving you the tightest hug someone had given you in a while now.
Though she tried to persuade you to go home too, you were in obviously no mood to go home- where every inch of the walls was filled with the presence of your- your ex.
It was only after a lot of convincing and reassuring her that you were safe with Jungkook did she leave, her own baby calling for her.
And you stayed at the bar, quietly watching Jungkook work.
During that time, you find out that he’s, overall, a nice guy. He has a cute smile that shows off his teeth perfectly, dark hair that you could imagine him brushing through with his hand, and the cutest, biggest eyes you’ve seen, like a deer caught in the headlights. Adorable.
What surprises you is that he works as a bartender at this place. Which does make sense now that you think about it. But between your dunk mind and slurred words, every little piece of logic is thrown aside.
He had asked if you wanted him to walk you home. You being… well, you, denied almost immediately. Tonight seemed like a good night to get wasted, after all.
“Whatever you say… but you do have the keys to your apartment, right?” the dark-haired man asks, face resting on his hand. He blinks at you under the bright lights of the bar, staring as you take another sip of the alcohol. “Just so your ex doesn’t get in?”
“Of course, I locked it too,” you roll your eyes slightly, glare set on the table below you as you seethe, remembering him. “He’s probably gonna stay at some friend’s place for the night, the jerk. I hope he does, all his friends live miles away. I took the car keys so he can’t drive either, only either walk or take a cab. And considering he barely has any money left…”
You smirk.
A fleeting smile touches on Jungkook’s face as he regards you with awe. “Huh. I guess you put more to your plan than just charging in and breaking up with him, huh?”
“I’m heartbroken, not stupid. It’s an emotional stupidity, not a mental one.”
You huff, once again laying your head back on the cool glass of the table. Fuck, you’re tired. Not just emotionally, but also physically. The night’s events leave you wanting nothing but to stay and drink your sorrows away, uncaring in which bed you’ll be waking up tomorrow.
After all, it’s not like you’ve been to any besides your own for the past few months. Maybe that will bring you some variety at least. The thought makes you laugh bitterly, and in turn down another glass of alcohol.
You hear someone sigh beside you.
“…Right,” he mutters in response, eyes widening shortly after you take another huge gulp of your drink. You suppose, if anything, Jungkook knows how to make delicious drinks. “Don’t drink too much, Y/N, you’re already-” you watch with droopy eyes as he reaches out to you, your head only propped up by your elbow, before stopping with a sigh. “You’re already drunk.”
Ignoring him momentarily, you finish your drink, savoring the taste.
“Sh-shhhuddap,” you slur, the end of your words becoming a sigh. You set the cup aside, only for your head to plop back onto the bar table, a deep breath making your chest rise up- then down. Jungkook frowns at your small figure laying over the bar, the frown forming into a quiet pout.
“Let me… lemme just drink a little bit more, m-m’kay? ’ll jus…jus’ drink ‘nough to not f-feel…”
Whatever words you’re about to say dissolve into incoherent mumblings as you yawn, feeling the effects of numerous glasses of alcohol finally taking their toll on you.
“‘Night, Kook…”
When you wake up, your surroundings are awfully quiet, awfully dark. That is, until you rub your eyes and can see straight. Jungkook’s body comes into view, hand shaking you awake. His low whispers are barely addressed by your ears, and you numb them out until he kneels down to meet eye to eye with you.
Then a sweet smile plays on his lips, and wow.
For a moment, you wonder if this is what heaven feels like.
Then he flicks your forehead, and you’re hurtled back to earth.
“Good, you’re finally awake,” he remarks, smile turning wry on his face. You pout in response, getting up. Your head hurts, it hurts bad, and there seems to be nothing you can do about it as you lean over the bar for support.
“So…urgh, so tired… feeling sick,” you utter beneath your breath, sighing when you realize Jungkook heard it.
“Why’d you even get wasted then? You’ll have to deal with it now,” he frowns, patting your back.
“You don’t get it, dumbass. I’m trying not to remember my ex?” you cross your arms, eyes wandering the place.
The club’s a lot less crowded now, barely any people left except for the ones who are cleaning it up. The music is quieter, playing softly in the background as you turn to Jungkook. Closing time already, you guess.
“… sorry,” you finally say, feeling remorse make space in your heart. “I don’t mean to be so crabby, but fuck, I just feel-” You scrunch up your nose as you try to mull over what you say next. “Actually, I don’t even know what I’m feeling. Except- what the fuck was I thinking, letting it go on for so long?”
Jungkook hums, shrugging. “Everybody makes mistakes, everybody has their own stupid moments. I completely understand.”
“Yeah, and mine lasted for god knows how many years,” you grumble.
For a moment he pauses, and you watch him put away bottles.
“You know, you fell asleep quickly earlier,” he suddenly mentions, making you flush. Ah. Right.
“Oh… yeah, I’m sorry about that,” you sigh. “I must’ve caused you a lot of trouble, having to look after me while you’re also busy with your work.”
“You don’t have to apologize,” he shakes his head. “You just broke up with your boyfriend of how many years again?”
“Besides,” he continues, smiling. “If anything, your performance earlier more than made up for it. His face when you slapped him was hilarious.”
That startles a laugh out of you. “It was, wasn’t it?”
“Yeah,” he agrees. “… You looked amazing then too.”
“Thanks. … to be honest, just a single slap wasn’t enough, so I definitely had to make it count,” you say, scoffing at the end.
“Yeah, I figured,” the hint of laughter in his voice makes even you smile. “You didn’t yell at him enough, huh?”
“Nope,” you emphatically shake your head. “Which is a shame, because let me tell you- I have a whole speech in my head for him and his douche-assery. I didn’t even touch on the other major fuck ups he did!”
At that, he really does laugh, and you can’t help grinning yourself. “No, I mean it! I was hyping myself up all evening, but then when I actually saw him, my head blanked and- damn it, I should have let him have it even more in front of all those people,” you dramatically groan.
A smile forms on Jungkook’s face, even his eyes curved into a pair of crescent moons and somehow, it makes you somehow feel better just by looking at it.
“Well, there’s only the two of us left inside now, but if you want, I’ll listen to your speech,” he nonchalantly states.
“What, really?”
“Really.” He takes a deep breath, turning your body around so you completely face him. “C’mon, shout at me. Vent. I’m the bartender, I’ll listen. Besides, I’m curious to hear how terrible this guy was that you went so far to set him up.”
Reluctantly listening to the alcohol, you sigh before you start listing off all the reasons for why you’ve never felt okay with your relationship with Jihyuk. Jungkook hums and nods along in all the right pauses, quietly telling you to continue.
“… and not just that, he never came home when I needed him most, ghosted me on dates, forgot our anniversary two years in a row, made me break off friendships, never once paid for his own food, never made me cum even once. Like, what a dick!? And I mean the bad kind, not the good one-”
“Wait wait wait…” Jungkook raises a brow, stopping you. “He- He never… made you cum? Not even once?” He stares at you in bewilderment, shaking his head with a smile of disbelief. “He must’ve really had it good,” he crosses his arms.
“I know, right,” you moan. “What was past me thinking? At this point, I don’t think any man will ever treat me right.”
The man shrugs, “I don’t know. Maybe the next one will.”
You feel the urge to laugh at the ridiculous statement, though you hold it back. “You’re kidding, right? I’m never getting a boyfriend ever again,” you huff, shaking your head in disapproval. “Boys, pfft- no, thank you.”
Jungkook only turns his back to you in response, walking to the stools of the bar. He huffs loudly as he sits back down, and you can barely contain your laughter before it bursts out of you, ringing loud in the club. Nudging him by the arm to get his attention, you try your best to turn him around, but when he doesn’t, you move to sit next to him instead, on the bartop. The cool glass makes you initially shiver, but you don’t let it show.
“Did you say something?” You grin as you look at him, at the way he rolls his eyes just a little. “I know I heard you say something.”
“It was nothing,” he scoffs.
“Come on,” you cajole him. “You listened to me earlier and let me rant. I’m not going to laugh or be snarky, I swear.”
A moment passes, while you wait for him to speak up. At this point, the silence of the bar is comfortable, though while you look around, you see that no one else is left inside but the two of you.
“…-y’know?”
You look back at him. “Hm?”
“I think it’s just a little sad to declare that every guy out there is hopeless, because of one jerk,” he repeats, back turned to you as he fiddles with the display case.
You lean back on the bartop. “I guess so,” you say. “But it’s true that it’s disillusioning. I used to have high expectations when the relationship started, you know- but now that I ended it, it’s like- what happened? When did my expectations get so low? I deserve better, you know?”
“But it didn’t seem that way to me then. He seemed so great, so amazing… and now here we are. It scares me a little to think that I might fall for someone, only to find out how much of a jerk they are years down the road.”
“But you’ve got to try again, don’t you?” He softly says. “After all, you said it yourself. You deservebetter.”
At that, he finally faces you - before glancing down and turning away just as quickly.
“Eventually, though,” he clarifies, a faint blush spreading across his cheeks. “I’m not saying you should right now. Just that you shouldn’t give up on love.”
You chuckle softly. “Alright, alright, I get it.”
Quiet fills the room again, a comfortable one. You watch Jungkook clean the last of the bar, wiping the surfaces and glasses.
And as you do, you can’t help but think of something a little too inappropriate.
‘I wonder how it’d feel to ride him.’
Okay, maybe it’s absolutely inappropriate. But it’s not your fault, you tell yourself. Not when Jungkook looks that good. Clad in a neat outfit with a silk black vest and a cute bow tie around his neck, he seemed as though he was a five star meal- and you feel yourself starving.
It really doesn’t help that you haven’t had sex in months, nor have you orgasmed in that time. You need release, one way or another.
Still, it’s bad form to ask him, this kind bartender who literally was just consoling you moments ago from a nasty break up if he wants to fuck, so you try to keep the thought down, but-
You extend your leg, toes barely brushing against his back, watching as he shudders at your touch.
Oh?
You bite your lips to stop yourself from grinning.
“Hey Jungkook… why aren’t you facing me?”
“I-I need to clean up the bar,” he huffs, but you hear the slight stammer in his voice, and oh, does it make you feel even bolder.
“Yeah,” you nonchalantly respond, “but you’d think you could at least try to appear like you’re listening to me, especially when we were having such a good chat.”
“You-” He stops, sighing, and you goad him even further, slowly feeling more sure the longer he hesitates.When he turns around- finally- you laugh as you slide your arms to rest on his shoulders, trapping him in front of you.
Furthermore, you cross your legs, a daring smirk on your face as you lean forward and over him close, close enough that as you look down at him, the tip of your noses brush against each other. The slight tremors that you elicit out of him at this close range doesn’t escape your notice, and you feel a rush of giddiness fill you up.
“You know, you were so insistent earlier, when we talked about what I deserved. But considering my past experiences, that feels a little hard to believe… do you think you can convince me otherwise?” You hum, fluttering your eyelashes at him. To his credit, Jungkook stills for only a moment, onyx eyes staring straight back at you. As if to ask permission, as if to wait for your next move. But you only continue to smile, letting him know you want this, asking him if he wants it.
Just as you think he’ll pull away, he only answers you back with a smirk of his own- and then, you can’t help but be entranced by the sudden, daring gleam in his eyes. Just as your arms are perched on his shoulders, you feel fingers gently trace over the edges of your lips.
“Why don’t you find out?”
You wouldn’t, normally. One night stands aren’t your thing. You rarely give your heart away, and even more your body.
But tonight, staring at the man in front of you, the challenge and interest visible in his eyes, you find yourself wanting to do otherwise.
Maybe I will, you think.
And then you dip down to kiss him.
Immediately, you can taste the hint of mint on his lips, the sweet aftertaste of what seems to be banana milk- it’s strange and surprising, not exactly what you’d think a bartender would taste like. It isn’t something you’ve tasted on someone else before either, but as his tongue glides over your lips, silently asking for permission, you find yourself coming to like the flavor. Especially when he kisses you hard enough to make you feel like you’re drowning.
You whimper in pleasure when you suddenly feel him press his bulge against your core for one moment, breaking the kiss only to groan again as he repeats the gesture, grinding your lower bodies together. You can only hold on to his back as tight as you can, feeling the rising tides of lust slowly pull you under its current. A breathless moan leaves you, echoing loudly in the quiet of the empty bar.
“Got something to say, sweetheart?” Jungkook coos, and the words are soon accompanied by a sharp pain on your neck, something that makes the pleasure taste all the more sweeter in comparison. That doesn’t even take into account his hands, which you now notice to be gliding over your stomach, stopping under your breasts as he fondles them and makes you arch back in pleasure for a moment.
“God, just continue doing that,” You whine out and he pauses to laugh, smirk turning into something softer, but just as wild. “Jungkook,” he corrects you, flicking your nipple and you flinch as a sharp wave of pleasure rushes over you. “Don’t call out anybody else’s name but mine, or I’ll punish you.”
‘How can I think about anybody else when you’re making me feel so good right now?’ You almost tell him that, you want to tell him that, but as Jungkook switches his attention from your collarbones to your breasts, tongue lavishing over each mound equally, you find your thoughts slipping away from you.
You don’t even register that you’re being pushed to lie back until the cold glass makes you jerk - and Jungkook firmly keeps you pinned down, another moan leaving you as you feel his fingers probe against your core. You feel him place butterfly kisses down your legs, the touch light yet the effects tremendous on you as you shiver and tremble from each one.
“We barely started and you’re already this wet, huh,” he grins as he slides a finger up your panty, where your slit would be. Juice already coats his finger well, and even though he only teases you against your panties, you find that you’re sensitive, too sensitive not to feel even more turned on by such a small gesture. “Or were you already wet earlier? What a naughty girl.”
“Fffffuck,” you groan, thrusting against his fingers so that they rub against you harder. “Just slip it in already,” you whimper. “Don’t be a fucking tease.”
“I don’t know, sweetheart,” Jungkook purrs as he flicks your nub, making you clench hard at the frustration and anticipation. It infuriates you even more when you feel his fingers leave your skirt, and he leans away a little. You can clearly see the smirk on his face again, amusement swimming with lust in his eyes. “You weren’t being so nice earlier either. Maybe if you were a good girl, I’d listen.”
At that, you pull yourself up, coming closer to him until you bite his shoulder, leaving marks over his neck as well as you can under the raging pleasure. “Or you can listen now, before I make you regret it.” You roll your hips against his, relishing in the quiet groan that leaves him as the delicious friction threatens to drown you both in pleasure.
Honestly, in the face of Jungkook’s ministrations, you find it’s all too easy to let yourself loose, to wantmore.
You’re surprised when he bends, pushing you back down - and the flash of pain and pleasure on the inner part of your thighs makes you hiss.
“What are you doing?”Jungkook’s answer is light, but the cocky tone is all too evident anyway. “Didn’t you challenge me to make you cum?” Another hickey blooms on your thighs and you whimper as he leaves a trail of them on his way down. “So I’ve made it my mission to make you cum as much as I can tonight.” You feel his nose nudge your panty and you can’t help groaning in anticipation. “Starting with eating you out.”
“You don’t mind, do you?”
“A-Ah, I’ve never been eaten out before,” you stammer, heart beating fast as you can clearly feel his hair brush against your skin. Lust, excitement, and yet also nerves envelop you then.
For some reason, you can’t help but feel a little self conscious. No one, not even your past boyfriends have done this, after all.
Still, Jungkook only chuckles. “How mean. There I was, making you drinks the whole night, but you won’t even let me have a taste of you now that I’m thirsty.” You can’t see him over the skirt you’re wearing- why, again, are you still wearing it- but you can imagine the chiding smile, the mischief in his eyes. Especially when you feel him blow on you down there, making you shudder.
“Look, you’re even overflowing. Bet you’d taste sweeter and better than any wine here.”
With that, your skirt is taken off, and you gasp as you suddenly taste something on your lips. Yet that isn’t the end of it as for some reason, you suck on his fingers, imagining it to be his cock.
Fuck, you taste good.
Just as that thought reaches you, you think- you want to taste him too.
“Can I, sweetheart?” He asks you again. “I’ll make you feel good.” There’s a chuckle in his words, but before he can say anything more, you tug him up.“Wanna taste you too,” you admit, before blushing. Still, you continue. “So get up here.”
“On the bar top? Kinky,” he grins, but follows your instructions. Moving so that your whole body is laid down on the bartop, you hiss as the cool temperature of the glass makes itself known to your thighs. Not for long though- as the warmth of Jungkook’s body envelops you moments later.
In this position, Jungkook’s crotch faces you, and you find your mouth watering over it. Eager hands cup it for a moment, before you pull down the zipper and admire his member.
God, even his dick is pretty.
Long and veined, what it lacked in girth, the slight curve certainly made up for it. You immediately took it into your mouth, moaning around it when you felt him move your panties to the side and immediately dived in.
On Jungkook’s side - he loves it, every single second of it. He loves how he can make you a mess, how he can wreck you, you bucking up your hips to meet him as you suck and moan around his dick. There is something about you that he couldn’t help but be attracted to. He can’t believe your ex had cheated on you. Just from that moment in which you confronted your ex, he could sense that you were far, far more better than any girl he had ever seen.
Moans and whimpers filled the room as you tremble under Jungkook. Every lap of his tongue, sucking on your nub- hell, just the way he moves his tongue inside your walls is enough to make you push your thighs together.
The pleasure inside you only rises higher and higher, making you continuously grind your hips against his face. True, it’s the first time someone’s eaten you out, but all the same you know you wouldn’t cum just from it if the other person wasn’t good enough.
Jungkook aims to go beyond your expectations it seems. In response, you take him in even deeper, slightly gagging on his dick. One hand reaches out to fondle his balls, rolling them over your hand. Soft, pliant in your hold. You squeeze them slightly, and a sense of accomplishment fills you as you feel him physically stutter, thrusting his dick deeper into you. Jungkook is obviously way more experienced though, or perhaps it’s a sense of competitiveness that’s driving him to make sure you come first, because as you feel something inside you continue to tighten - you pant, recognizing the signs of an impending orgasm. A distant part of you is amazed you could reach an orgasm so quickly - the other is very, very pleased.
“I’m… so close,” you say through uneven breaths, chasing your high. His tongue works at an even faster pace, making you cry out in pleasure. Your walls tighten around his finger, and your eyes roll to the back of your head as you feel it. “Then come for me, sweetheart,” you hear him say.
And that does it.
White warmth, inside and out. Your lower body jerks against him, but Jungkook only rides out your orgasm with you, lapping up the juices that gush from you, the messy sounds of slurping and sucking turning you on even more, if that’s possible. You feel feverish, your oversensitive clit being given a little too much attention. What more, the feeling of your body contrasting against the cold surface of the bartop, shivering a little when his finger traces the curves of your body as you continue to feel the last trembles from your orgasm.When
he finally leans back, Jungkook smiles at the glistening digit and licks his fingers clean. You taste even better than he thought. Truly, you’re an angel. Just as he prepares to get off of you, you give one good suck to his dick, making him jerk. For you, you can feel his hard member twitch in your mouth - and it doesn’t take much to figure out that Jungkook himself is close to release. Still, as he lets out a quiet groan, he moves away. You make to protest, but-
The way he quickly moves on top of you, fingers deftly unbuttoning your shirt and grinding his member against your core makes you moan, long and loud.
“I don’t wanna cum just yet,” his voice is distinctively lower now, and something heady rushes through you at the realization that you did that. He hisses when you experimentally roll your hips back against him.
Hunger like you’ve never known spreads across you like a wildfire. You want all of what Jungkook has to offer.
“You ready, sweetheart?” He cooes. “You’ll have to be quiet if I put it in, don’t want anyone else hearing how beautiful you sound when I’m fucking you thoroughly.”
Instead of answering, you meet him up in an eager kiss, your hands spreading across his chest - God, you don’t know when he unbuttoned his shirt, but you’re definitely thankful he did. Otherwise, how could you so clearly feel the muscles on his smooth skin?
And then you feel him enter you and fuck.
If what you felt before was something new, then this was definitely out of this world.
Jungkook’s dick fills you up just perfect, the wetness of your vagina and the slick on his dick makes the slide inside so much smoother, and both of you sigh in pleasure. For a moment, you’re both content to lie like that, just basking in the feeling of being connected to each other.
He himself doesn’t know how to explain it, how you differ from others. Everything you do somehow seems to draw him in, and in this moment- he feels like he could just stay like that forever and be content.
You, on the other hand, feel different.
“Jungkook, please, move already,” you eventually plead. Your body arches up as he pulls out for a moment, before beginning to thrust his hips into you at a fast rate, clearly giving you no mercy. Fuck, how in the hells did you ever think any previous sex you had could compare with this?
It’s easy to lose all coherence in this moment, the overwhelming feeling of bliss making you think of nothing but Jungkook’s dick, and the way he drags it against your walls, teasing you before slamming it inside, drawing out the pleasure and then drowning you in it.
The sound of flesh hitting flesh resounds in the empty room, alongside your mixed groans and whimpers. Jungkook spares you no mercy, and you soon find yourself hurtling towards another orgasm, this one even more intense than the last. It doesn’t help that you feel him leave hickeys over your chest, biting and then soothing them afterwards, sliding his tongue over them. Tears prick your eyes as the pain and the pleasure mix together, making each feeling all the more intense to you.
Fuck, where had he been all your life? You’ve never felt so good in sex- not like this, not with your previous encounters. But right here and right now, you swear that if there’s a god, then Jungkook must have been his favorite, and you were blessed to have been touched by him.
“J-Jungkook, I-I’m coming again-!” Rather than slow down, it seems your words just urge him to fuck you harder, faster, making you sob as another wave of pleasure threatens to drown you under.
“Then come all you want,” he growls, dragging you into a fierce kiss, wanting to taste you- but also to silence you.
“A-Ah!” You scream out, panting, as you ride another wave of orgasm-
The harsh smack on your bottom makes you jerk off the table with a sob. Jungkook hisses as he pulls out, leaving you feeling empty- but not for too long, as you’re turned over, and he shoves his cock back inside your hole. You moan, long and loud in pleasure, before you feel another smack on your bottom.
“What part of ‘keep quiet’ didn’t you understand?” He reprimands you sternly, each word accentuated by a hit on your bottom that makes you jerk, each time. “I told you to be quiet, or we’d both get in trouble. There’s still the club’s bodyguard standing outside. If he heard us, how much do you want to bet he’d come in and see your pretty little body all laid out under me, huh?”
“I-” You try to explain, but end up heaving deep breaths instead as he thrusts his hips particularly hard, leaving you a whimpering mess as you drop your head onto the table again, the ache at the back of our head barely being addressed by your numb mind.
“Youwhat?” He growls, hands snaking forward to pull your head back with your hair- making you groan as he lowers himself right next to your ear. “You what, Y/N? Got nothing to say right now?”
He tsks. “Or maybe him seeing you is what you want. How many hours has it been since we just met, and how you’re gladly taking up my cock in your cunt right now? I guess you’re nothing but a slut.”
“I-I,” You try again, but all that remains in your head is him calling you a slut. The humiliation it draws from you, reddening your cheeks, somehow only serves to make you feel even more aroused. You can’t think of anything else, but how to just push yourself back into Jungkook’s dick because clearly, he is drawing it out and depriving you of what you need!
“What are you, Y/N?” his voice is hoarse as he asks, his dark hair a mess that covers his beautiful face. “…Wanting others to see you looking so pretty for me,” the knot in your stomach tightens as you try to think of a reply, yet nothing comes. Fuck fuck fuck.
“I don’t, I-” you stop. You can’t, you just can’t, if you don’t get what you want right now, you might as well die.
“Disappointing,” he clicks his tongue dismissively, and you feel your eyes burn out of desperation. “And here I thought you’d be good for me?”
“I’m sssssorrryyyy!” You whine out when he won’t let you off, the tears falling down your face now. “I’m a slut! A fucking slut! Your slut,” you cry out. “P-Please, put it back innn!”
“Mm, I still don’t know,” he drawls. “I already warned you to be good earlier, but you just kept on pushing me. And now you clearly disobeyed me. Only good girls, not sluts, get rewards, don’t you think?”
“I’m s-sorry,” you repeat, whimpering. “Please, I can be good, so please-!”
Hands rub your bottom, a slight sting reminding you that he’d already hit you there earlier. Yet somehow all it did was make you even more sensitive to not just the pain, but also heightening the pleasure you felt.
“If you take your punishment obediently, I might let you off,” he suddenly offers. Jungkook’s voice has become sweet again, soft and sticky and coaxing. Not that you need it though, considering he has you in his palms either way.
Not to mention that the thought of the punishment at hand makes your core throb.
You bite your lips, hoping that he doesn’t see how flushed you are. You don’t doubt that you’re dripping down so much on the glass bartop that at this point, that there must be a puddle right below your cunt. But at the thought of what he’s about to do, you feel yourself secreting even more. “Oh?” He chuckles, dragging a finger along your clit. At this point your labia are puffed up, swollen with Jungkook’s relentless attacks on it, but still it doesn’t hide how aroused you are at this moment. All it is is overly sensitive, and still asking for more.
“Seems to me that you like that, huh? I guess I was right. Being good doesn’t suit you at all, slut,” he tsks. “You just wanted to get punished.”
“I-I can take it,” you meekly tell him, shaking your ass a little. At the sight, Jungkook smirks wickedly. “Alright then. I want you to count each strike, sweetheart. And if you lose count, we’ll be starting all over again. … Do you understand that?”
Near the end, you hear Jungkook’s tone soften, and it’s all too easy to hear the way out he’s offering you. You want it, though. “H-How many?”
He pauses, before continuing. “How many do you think you deserve?”
You swallow loudly. “I… I don’t know.” You bite your lips. “I’ve, uh- I’ve never been spanked like this before.”
You feel embarrassment course through your veins for a moment as Jungkook freezes, and you wonder if you should’ve just said a random number-
But then the loud smack of a hand against your ass rings out loud in the room, and you jerk wildly against the bartop, a silent scream in your throat.“Until I say stop, then. That was one already,” Jungkook purrs.
You whimper, but nod along as he starts.
Smack!
“Two!”
Smack!
“T-Three!”!
Smack!
“F-Four,” you whimper.
At each hit of his hand against your ass, you can’t help moaning, louder with each one. Jungkook’s hands are swift, and absolute- no mercy left for you, only his feather-light gentle caresses after each hit making you weep.
At the eight count, you’re absolutely gone, panting, a mess of tears and pain and pleasure and overall just too fucking sensitive. But the sheer amount of thrill and joy that settles in you as Jungkook finally stops is just short of euphoria, and you look up at him, your eyes pleading for his praise and reassurance.
Sure enough, Jungkook doesn’t disappoint.
He slides you off the counter and into his arms, your legs crossed around his, into a long, sweet kiss, swallowing up the sounds that leave your lips, the little whimpers and groans.
“You took your punishment so well,” he compliments you as he pulls back, making you preen. “I suppose you deserve a reward then, don’t you?”
“P-Please,” you plead, rutting your core against his erect cock. It slides against your core all too easily, making you groan. Still, you don’t dare put it inside, waiting for Jungkook’s permission first.
“Since you asked so nicely,” he grins, and-
Jungkook’s kiss swallows up the scream that leaves you as he thrusts back into your hole in one smooth movement, bringing you back into that land of sheer pleasure and lust.
In this position, held up in the air only by his arms, you keenly feel every movement of his cock inside you as he bounces you, forcing you to go up and down repeatedly. You’re almost delirious, your hands no doubt leaving scratch marks on his body as you hold him as tight as you can, feeling everything just too much.
It doesn’t take more than a minute or two to bring you to your third orgasm. It seems that Jungkook himself senses that as well, because the moment you feel it coming, he speeds up his thrusts again, making you scream.
“J-Jungkook!!” You wail out his name as one final jerk of his hips brings you crashing down, bliss enveloping you fully as you almost white out, spasming and losing control of your body for a moment.
When you come to, a second later, you feel him desperately moving in you, but the stuttered way he does so tells you all you need to know.
“W-Where should I cum?” He grits the words out his teeth, and you hiss in pleasure, in over-sensitivity and pain as his member remains inside of you even after you’ve orgasmed for the third time. You’re determined to get him to come as well though, something warm blazing in your chest. You don’t owe favors, and you won’t anymore, so maybe that’s the reason why.
For whatever reason it truly is, though, you tell him with a steady voice. “Just come inside me,” you give him permission. Jungkook groans at that, looking straight at you, as if to ask, are you sure?
You nod, drawing him into a sweet kiss. There’s nothing but elation inside you at this moment.
When you squeeze his member inside your cunt, you moan as you feel him paint your walls white, something hot and warm and sticky filling up your cunt. If your nails didn’t leave marks before, well, they had to by now.
It’s only when you feel it drip out of you that you finally pull back from the kiss.The both of you are panting, visibly exhausted, though you’re pretty sure Jungkook can still run a lap around the club, while you’re all ready to collapse on the floor. Fuck, where does he get all that stamina from?
“I work out at the gym.” The amusement visible in his eyes as he answers you tells you that you probably spoke out loud. Sheesh.
“Yeah, you were.” Jungkook’s chuckle brings your attention back to him, and you blush for the first time since a while now, burying your head in the crook of his shoulder. Honestly, if you tried to move right now, you don’t doubt you’d just lay down on the floor, so you opt to remain in his hold.
That decision definitely wasn’t influenced by how secure you felt in his arms, or how good he smelt, even after you both just had sex.
His chuckles turn into laughter- and you’re only dimly aware of it as he sets you down on a nearby sofa, grabbing a washcloth nearby to start wiping you off.
When you look down at him again- it’s as if he’s seamlessly switched back to the adorable guy you met earlier. Huge, doe eyes and bunny smile on display as he grins happily.
It’s then that you hear the door to the bar being clicked open, and you’re thrown back into reality.
“If you’re done fucking on top of the bar, I think it’d be good if we officially wrap things up around here,” you see a blond man barge through, wearing a poker face despite the words that make even more heat rise up to your cheeks. The connotations of the sentence… you’ll ignore that.
“And I think that included your dick, but okay,” he eyes Jungkook warily. He looks at you for a brief moment, before clicking on his tongue as he shakes his head.
“Anyway, out of this place, both of you, before Seokjin-hyung threatens to kill me again for not being a good enough caretaker.”
“And what exactly were you doing while we were… in here, Yoongi-hyung?” Jungkook raises a brow out of suspicion.
“Sleeping. Now hurry up.”
Peals of laughter escape Jungkook, even as both your cheeks redden at being caught.
“Alright, alright,” Jungkook reassures him, before turning back to you. “Let me just finish up cleaning that mess, and we’ll get you home for real,” he tells you softly. Placing a soft kiss on your forehead, he lays you down to rest.
“Take a quick nap in the meantime, okay?”
Giggling under the blanket of the dark night, you run under the bright stars as the stars reign the heavens above your heads. With Jungkook hand in hand, you experience freedom like you’ve never felt before.
The gentle breeze of the cold wind at 2 am, in perfect contract to the feel of his warm hand enveloping yours is the sweetest sensation, one of accepting, letting go and moving forward.
You swear you’ve never laughed like you do when you dash through the abandoned streets of neighborhoods too hazy for you to remember in detail. His laugh rings in your ears like the song of an angel, a far cry from your own booming on
After a fateful day in an Egyptian tomb, things have never been the same for Jungkook, or you, after a certain vengeful god decided to make him its fist.
Genre: Angst, Actiony, Romance, F2L UWU
Pairing: Moon Knight!Jungkook X Reader (Y/N)
Warnings: Swearing,Violence, Blood, Death of Major and Minor Characters. Body Horror.Talk of what its like to die.SMUT.
Word Count: 1179
Note:Jungkook will not be having DID in this fic. Khonshu has had many avatars over the millenia and I’m pretty sure Marc is the only one that has DID. Although there will be some slight overlap between Marc and Jungkook such as mercenary work.
I apologise for my shitty photoshop, my partner who does freelance design tried to help. Needless to say photoshoping is hard. In fact other than Jungkook, my partner did this whole little banner.
Jungkook had just wrestled his assailant off him when he saw your neck get sliced open by the undead thing’s nails. It was ugly, jagged, like it had been trying to tear your throat out. Time seemed to stop then, when the thing let go, your body falling to the ground as he just watched in shock.
“Y/N!”
This couldn’t be happening. This couldn’t be happening.
And then time kickstarted again and he was seeing red. He jumped up to his feet and grabbed the creature closest to him and thrust it face first into the wall, its head exploding from the shear force behind the action, covering his hand in viscera that splattered on to him as well. The next one, the one with your blood on its hands leaped onto his back, trying to rip and tear its way through his suit but failing. Jungkook flipped it over his shoulder and onto the floor, stomping into its chest cavity, crushing its heart beneath his boot. For extra measure, he took one of his crescent blades and hacked at the thing’s neck until it had separated from its body.
His breathing was ragged when he finally stopped, dropping his blade to rush over to where you lay unmoving. His mask dissolved away.
“No no no.” His hands hovered over you, unsure of what to do before pulling up into his arms, he called forth Khonshu’s power to heal and watched as… nothing happened. “Khonshu! Why isn’t it working? Heal her please!” He pleaded.
“She is beyond my reach, my son.”
“Bullshit. You brought me back. Bring her back too. Bring her back!”
“That’s because I chose you for my avatar. I can only have one at a time.”
“Then make her your avatar! Take this power and bring her back to me!”
“… You know she would never agree to that.”
Jungkook wailed, holding you tighter and trying again to revive you, tears falling freely as he pressed his head to yours, “Please, please, if there are any other gods out there, any listening, please… she didn’t deserve this. I’m begging you, bring her back. I’ll do whatever you ask, just don’t let this be the end.”
——————————————————————————
“You poor little human, touched by Khonshu. Slain during your quest to keep humanity safe before it even began. Those guardians don’t know friend from foe.” Came a regal voice.
You opened your eyes, finding yourself in a lounge of some kind. Across from you sat a goddess with a lioness head. They were either Hathor or Sekhmet. The problem of knowing which was in front of you currently was that they were essentially two halves of one whole sharing a body.
“Where am I?”
“This is a vessel travelling outside space and time, inside theOthervoid and you, little human, are dead.”
“I kind of gathered that.”
The goddess chuckled, “We have an offer for you, so you can return. We are Hathor and Sekhmet, goddesses of love, war, healing, destruction, transition, vengeance, protector of pharaohs in war and death. The eye of Ra. Normally we keep out of human affairs but we cannot risk Ammit being released. So, we are in need of a warrior. Bind yourself to us to protect this world and the one you love, be our hands and eyes in the mortal world.” The goddess stood and held her hand out to you, “In exchange for your life, do you swear to love and protect those who are worthy and to avenge them should they come to harm?”
You reached for her hand, so much larger than your own, “I do.”
——————————————————————————
Light filled your vision, much like when Khonshu had given you his sight. With a gasp you pulled air back into your empty lungs. You could feel the gash across your neck stitch itself shut. You were still getting your bearings so it took you a second to realise you were being clutched in Jungkook’s arms, he was quaking, sobbing. You raised a hand onto his shoulder, getting his attention. Jungkook startled, pushing you away just enough to get a good look at you. And you him.
His suit was covered in blood, whose you didn’t know, his mask was down. His face was red and blotchy from crying, hair a mess and his eyes not glowing.
“Y/N! Oh thank the gods! Whichever one answered my prayer. Khonshu said there was nothing we could do and I- I- Y/N… Don’t you dare die on me again.”
He pulled you into him again, squeezing you tightly, using your breathing as an anchor for his volatile emotions.
You wrapped your arms around him, “It’s okay. I’m back, I’m here.”
“I see you have become the avatar to the Eye of Ra, little starling… or should I say little sun?”
Strange, you still couldn’t see him.
“Honestly, cousin, I can’t believe you let your avatar’s lover die like that. Look at the poor boy, he’s shaken beyond belief. Although, I doubt you would understand. You’re still a child.” You jumped a little when you saw your goddess appear, arms crossed and a playful smirk on her features. “Little human, what would you like to wear as our warrior?”
“Something practical I guess.”
“So be it.”
The goddess clicked her fingers and Jungkook let go so you could stand. Red linen snaked around you like how Jungkook’s bandages did when forming his suit. But unlike his suit, your arms were left bare from fabric, instead adorned with golden braces. You had no cape or mask either. Instead you were in a red thigh length tunic with slits up to the hip, over that you had a type of kilt Egyptian men wore in the ancient times, on your hips was a golden belt with two Khopesh blades. And luckily your legs were covered in a pair of loose fitting white trousers, similar to sweatpants but… better was the only way you could put it. It was like a mix of the modern and the ancient past had formed your attire.
“Wow, I’m almost jealous,” Jungkook praised, “but your eyes aren’t glowy… Is that not compulsory?”
“I guess Khonshu has a flare for the dramatic,” you offered, “now come on, we have a jaded ex to stop.”
“Be careful, little starling, Sekhmet is not a goddess to be trifled with. Her bloodlust is legendary,” Khonshu’s voice echoed in your head as you made your way deeper into the tomb, Jungkook close behind.
You were aware of this already. In myth Sekhmet was made from Ra’s anger at humanity. You had read how Sekhmet decimated humanity and ignored Ra’s orders to stop. How she had to be tricked into drinking beer for her rampage to end. And how, for a time, she left the gods in anger at being tricked, making Ra’s power diminish and Thoth had to persuade her to return.
You took hold of your Khopesh, which were lighter than you expected, and prayed that Hathor would be the one guiding you through this upcoming fight.
——————————————————————————
Note: So this version of Hathor/Sekhmet is different from the Marvel comic depiction of them and is hopefully more in line with actual Egyptian mythology. I’m no expert so if you guys have any useful tid bits or nuggets of info that’d be great :)
After a fateful day in an Egyptian tomb, things have never been the same for Jungkook, or you, after a certain vengeful god decided to make him its fist.
Genre: Angst, Actiony, Romance, F2L UWU
Pairing: Moon Knight!Jungkook X Reader (Y/N)
Warnings: Swearing,Violence, Blood, Death of Major and Minor Characters. Body Horror.Talk of what its like to die.SMUT.
Word Count: 1430
Note:Jungkook will not be having DID in this fic. Khonshu has had many avatars over the millenia and I’m pretty sure Marc is the only one that has DID. Although there will be some slight overlap between Marc and Jungkook such as mercenary work.
I apologise for my shitty photoshop, my partner who does freelance design tried to help. Needless to say photoshoping is hard. In fact other than Jungkook, my partner did this whole little banner.
You woke with a start thanks to Jungkook’s angry shout of:
“Fuck!”
You looked around and he wasn’t in the bedroom. In fact he sounded like he was downstairs. You rifled through the draws and threw on a baggy t-shirt and a pair of boxers before making your way down. You padded around until you found him in the kitchen, knuckles white from how tightly he gripped the counter. He was shaking.
“Kook, you okay?”
He shook his head, “I have to go. Khonshu said Harrow is up to something. Something that could endanger every living soul.”
Your brows furrowed and you moved to comfort him, hand resting on his shoulder, “Where do we have to go?”
“We? Y/N, I can’t have you in that kind of danger again.”
“Yes, we. Where you go, I go. We’re a package deal whether you like it or not. So, where does Khonshu want us?”
He sighed and pushed a hand through his hair, “Egypt.”
The air seemed to turn stale. You hadn’t thought you’d be returning to the country so soon. Maybe in a couple of years after having time to wrestle with your grief and trauma. But if lives were on the line, you were willing to fuck up your recovery schedule.
“Okay then, any idea what he’s doing there?”
“He’s searching for a banished goddess. Ammit the Devourer. According to Khonshu, she’s entombed somewhere not even the gods know but Harrow got his hands on an ancient compass type thing that leads the way to it. So he has a head start on us.”
You took a moment to process what you heard before responding, “I still have some contacts with local dig teams in various cities. If Harrow is finding a lost tomb he’s going to need trained locals with the correct equipment.”
“So that gets us where?”
“It’ll give us an opportunity to catch up. If I find the team’s headquarters we can ‘volunteer’ as an extra pair of hands.”
Jungkook sagged and gave you a weak smile, “I guess you’re the brains,” he kissed your forehead, “and I’m the brawn.”
“Damn right, you book us a flight, I’ve got some phone calls to make.”
You made your way back upstairs to find your phone in your discarded clothes.
———————————————————————————————————–
Jungkook ducked his head into the bedroom where you had been making various phone calls. You had managed to locate the team Harrow was using and, using a fake name, they gladly accepted your offer to volunteer.
“I’ve gotten us a flight to Cairo booked for about two hours from now. Care to follow me down to the basement?”
You looked at him quizzically, “What’s in the basement?”
“Stuff. Just come with me please.”
You butt shuffled to the edge of the bed, stood and followed him down to the basement. What you saw there took your breath away. A statue of Khonshu was against the back wall, around it were crates overflowing with various artefacts, ones you had last seen in a certain temple.
“Kinda. He said I would need this stuff so I had his blessing really. I’ll return it all when he retires me.”
“Jungkook, did you loot Khonshu’s temple?!”
“How did you even get them here?”
“Y/N, I was a merc. I have connections too and not necessarily savoury ones at that.”
You groaned and rubbed your face, as an archaeologist, this was your worst nightmare.
“Anyway this stuff isn’t what I bought you down here for.” He walked over to a box, not a crate, and searched through it, “ah, there it is.” He got up and turned to you, a kevlar vest in his hands. “If you’re insistent on coming with me, you’re gonna need armour. Sadly I don’t have a secondary ceremonial suit so this is the best I can provide you. Oh, and I’ll give you one of my guns too, not gonna have you defenceless.”
You took the vest from him and stared at it. If he had worn this six months ago, would you even be in this situation? Most likely yes because Isaac would’ve just aimed somewhere else. Like maybe his thigh like Isaac did to you. Or maybe he would’ve dispatched Jungkook quicker with a headshot. You shook those thoughts out of your head, no point dwelling on the past.
“We better get ready to go, we’re going to have to pack light I guess. You better let me look through all this stuff when we get back.”
“Of course, baby, I don’t even know what half this shit is because unlike you and Big Bird, I can’t read hieroglyphics.”
———————————————————————————————————–
Turns out Jungkook had called in a favour to get you a non-commercial plane to Cairo. It was hot, no longer used to the heat you felt you were going to melt under the sun, especially with the kevlar vest between layers. It would be a lie to say you weren’t nervous, you did all you could to not look it though as a jeep pulled up to the airstrip to collect you. They were locals so you didn’t have to worry about them knowing you. If it had been Harrow’s men that would have been a different story.
The ride to the excavation site made your stomach twist and turn because you knew that when you arrived you would be recognised. That violence would break out and these civilians would get caught in the crossfire. You needed to think of a way to minimise casualties. You just hoped you got there in time.
“Hey,” You whispered to Jungkook, getting his attention, “can you call the suit during the day?”
“Yeah, luckily it’s not tied to a day-night cycle.”
You nodded, a little relieved, “we have to keep as many of these people safe as possible. Keep the fight away from them.”
Jungkook hummed in agreement.
Discreetly, you checked your gun, finger off the trigger. The safety was off and the barrel loaded already. This time you’d make sure not to hesitate, a mistake you wouldn’t be making again.
———————————————————————————————————–
The jeep pulled up outside the excavation site, you saw the entrance to the tomb had been cleared. Shit, that meant they were already in. You jumped out, swiftly followed by Jungkook who called forth the suit immediately. In reaction, the locals quite rightly drove away, frightened. Well that was one way to keep them safe.
“If this was built to trap a goddess… we’re gonna have to tread carefully. Follow my lead, Kook.”
You held up your gun, at the ready as you entered. Slowly, carefully, you crept through the hall until you got to what appeared to be the centre of a maze. Looking around you wracked your brain for a meaning to it. You noted the possible exits and how the halls beyond them seemed to curve.
“I think I know what’s going on here, but just in case I’m wrong, can you ask Khonshu if he knows?”
“It’s the eye of Horus. I shall show you the way, little starling.”
Oh, you guess he didn’t need to talk through Jungkook. But it was confirmation you were correct. Jungkook took the lead, as he was the only one that could see the god. Apparently these gods existed in a separate dimension and only their avatars could see them. So yet again, gods were aliens.
You came to another room, hieroglyphics covering the walls and took a moment to decipher them.
“I uh, don’t want to freak you out, but I think we’re going to encounter some uh, underdead guardians-” Gunfire cut you off and you both turned in the direction it came from. “And that sounds like the way not to go.”
You watched Jungkook look off into the corner of the room and, after a second, nod.
“Khonshu says there’s another exit up there,” he pointed to a ledge you hadn’t spotted before wrapping an arm around your waist and jumping up onto it.
You would never get used to his strength, you were disorientated for a moment but Jungkook took your arm leading the way. Both of you failed to notice the shadowy figures that scuttled the walls behind you until it was too late. Something gripped your other arm and snatched you away as the other tackled Jungkook to the ground. You went to scream out but something cold scratched across your throat. Your blood spilled forth, drenching your neck.
Just like Jungkook had described to you the night before, you faded away so quickly. The last thing you heard was his anguished cry.
Warnings: Swearing, Violence, Blood, Death of Major and Minor Characters. Smut. Body Horror. Talk of what its like to die. (Will be updated with future chapters)
Summary: After a fateful day in an Egyptian tomb, things have never been the same for Jungkook, or you, after a certain vengeful god decided to make him its fist.
“J-joon” you moaned loudly as another wave of pleasure hit your body causing you to see stars while Namjoonsmirked looking at your weak body helplessly squirming under him. He groaned when you clenched around him tightly causing him to thrust inside you hard “fuck babygirl how are you still so fucking tight?” He grunted when your nails scratched his back leaving red marks but he didn’t give a damn about. You whined looking at him with half closed eyes and pulled him down to a messy kiss. Your tongue and teeth clashed before you pulled back and attacked your lips to his neck sucking harshly causing him to growl and fuck into you deeper and a cry of his name escaped your lips “d-daddy!” He groaned and suddenly pulled out but before you could even whimper at the sudden emptiness, he turned you around making you lay on your stomach with your ass up in the air. You both moaned in sync as he entered inside your even tighter asshole. The new angle giving him much more access to every part of your warm and plush ass hole. Your face was squished against the pillow and a line of drool was seen too but you could care less when your fiancee was literally fucking you into the mattress. “Yeah? You like that? Fuck baby i shouldn’t even let you cum with the way you were teasing me the whole night. Were you that desperate for my cock? Fucking slut” you moaned shamelessly nodding as you became a babbling mess “y-yes daddy! Like your cock so much” you cried out as the coil forming in your stomach snapped and you came without a warning causing namjoon to groan “you are so fucking beautiful. Bet you will look more beautiful with my seed right? ” you nodded immediately and he chuckled darkly “makes me want to fuck a child inside you. Would look so fucking pretty round with my kid” “y-yes! Want your seed joon” you gasped when he shooted his load of heavy cum inside you with a low moan of your name. Before he fell besides you breathing heavily. After a few minutes of just heavy breathing he asked “ tomorrow is your day off right?” “Yeah why?” You mumbled feeling your eyes getting heavier which widened when he suddenly flipped you around and hovered above you with a smirk “then let’s put all those baby shoes to use babygirl ” you moaned at his words and your hand went to stroke his already hard cock.
A prompt list because i can’t think of anything . Just select a member with the numbers and you can tell me if you want the ending to be happy or sad. It can be smut too! And they can be of any au’s whether it’s ceo or mafia
Request open!
BTS
Fuck you aren’t making it easy for me
You promised you wouldn’t leave me
Let me make you forget him
Can i kiss you?
You know i would do anything for you babygirl
I need you
I can’t fucking live without you,can’t you see that?
Let’s get married
I can’t do this anymore
I love you more than him
I’m in love with you
Let’s stop this
I don’t fucking care
You are the only one for me
Is she mine?
You’re my everything babygirl
Do you love him?
I’ll protect you
I’ll fucking kill myself if anything had happened to you
He will regret this
I’ll never let anything happen to you
I’m not letting you walk out on me
I’m sorry for walking out on you
Just know that i love you more than anything
You’re pregnant?
I can’t believe my own daughter would betray me like this
You’re nothing to me
You’re mine before him
You’re mine
I never stopped loving you
I hate you but i hate myself more because i can’t stop loving you
Fuck the things you do to me
Burn that dress. I’ll buy you another one
No baby, I’m in charge here
You’re so fucking beautiful
No you’re not going anywhere
Are you fucking crazy?!
Do you want to die?!
Thank you for not leaving me
Talk to me baby
I don’t care you’re married
I love you dammit
I swear she is nothing to me
Please believe me baby
I can’t believe you
Do you even care anymore?
You’re making me crazy y/n
Fuck I’ll shoot a bullet in her head if she tries to hurt you again
Can’t you see that he is just using you?!
Why do you have to bring that up every single time?!
Jungkook was meant to be just a guilty pleasure. Notyour guilty pleasure, but a guilty pleasure. You knew never to fall in love with a man that thought loyalty was showing up on time. He was everything you never needed, but here you were. Your fingers pressed on the trigger that would start the flame of pain.
>>Pairing: Jeon Jungkook (dom) x fem!reader (sub) | fuckboy!jk x witch!reader
>>Word Count:7.5k
>>Genre: Mini Series / Smut & Angst
>>Warnings/Kinks: Arguments, breast play, creampie, cum play, disloyalty, degrading, exhibitionism, fingering, hair pulling, marking, oral (receiving), praise, unprotected sex, and witchcraft
Jungkook was too beautiful for his own good.
From his pouty lips and sharp jaw line to his starry eyes. The man was perfection.
Even you had fallen for him, a woman that stopped believing in love.
But, all you could do now was remember the times you had together as the fire slowly burns in front of you.
As your love for Jeon Jungkook disappeared into nothingness.
Your fingers typed away at the keyboard, writing the second of three essays you had due. It was nearing the end of the semester and, while you were ecstatic at the mere thought of summer vacation, the stress of exams was looming over you.
“Can you look over this paragraph for me?”, you peeked up over your laptop and nodded, moving your own device out of the way to make room for Namjoon’s. Kim Namjoon was a journalist in the making, a man that knew exactly how to put events into words. He was quite different from you, but study sessions together were always eventful. You were the perfect person to correct his grammar mistakes or to help add detail to his work and he was the perfect person to help explain a certain historical detail you may have missed.
Studying religions was what you had decided was your interest considering your uniquepractice. You enjoyed learning about the beliefs of people centuries ago but the facts could get scrambled in your brain and that’s where Namjoon came in. He almost seemed to have a never ending timeline in his brain.
“I’d add more emphasize on Jungkook. He did beat the record after all”, you quickly realized when you read the paragraph that he was writing for the school paper again. Despite your attempts to persuade the man that he could do much better with his time, he continued to write for it.
“That’s true. Wait, how did you know about that?”, you let out an amicable chuckle. Of course Namjoon would assume you did not know. Just because you despised sports did not mean you were deaf. The whole school had been talking about the student since the track meet. While you couldn’t remember the exact record he beat, it was still a record.
“People talk”, you shrugged and Namjoon nodded. It was peaceful for a moment as you went back to typing, managing to push aside your emerging migraine. Your body was begging for a good nap, but you had to get this done. You were, among less appealing qualities, a hard worker. Perhaps it was due to the pressure put on you as a child or maybe it was because that diploma was just out of reach. Either way, nothing was going to get in the way of your future.
And, like the biggest fuck you from the universe, Jeon Jungkook walks in.
Yet, you hadn’t realized and kept typing until Namjoon cursed loudly, drawing you out of your world.
“Are you okay?”, your voice was soft before your eyes met the issue. Oh, poor clumsy Namjoon.
He had spilt his coffee all over his shirt, staining the freshly new white blouse he had worn. You couldn’t help but laugh as you dug in your bag for a napkin.
“Don’t bother, it’s too much for a napkin. I’ll go to the restroom. Be right back”, you gave him a brief nod and a thumbs up. Still, you got up with your little pack of napkins and tried to clean up the remaining coffee staining into the table. The librarian is sure to kill you both if it does end up staining the wood. Standing back to examine your work, you almost screamed.
Standing by your laptop was a tall figure with the most sinister smirk you’ve ever seen.
Jeon fucking Jungkook spilt your coffee all over your notes and laptop.
Your mouth hung open for a moment before fury overtook the shock. You stomped up to the broadly built man and yes you didn’t believe in violence as a solution but all you wanted to do was slap the smirk right off his gorgeous face.
“Why did you do that?”, you also wanted to yell but the librarian was already eyeing the table and you couldn’t draw attention to the mess.
“Because I like to watch you suffer, sourpuss”,how have you not killed the man in front of you? You had no idea. Because that name infuriatedyou.
You knew it was the student’s way of messing with you, wanting to strike that minuscule nerve inside of you. No one else believed you could get angry but Jungkook knew you could. Mostly because he had caused that anger.
“And why is that? Because Jimin told you another lie about me?”, Jeon Jungkook was so impossibly similar to Park Jimin that it was uncanny who he had learned his traits from. Truth be told, you had the smallest crush on the man in front of you during freshmen year. He was so affectionate, caring, and friendly back then.
But, instead of ending up with the sweet heartthrob, you had ended up with Jimin for that year and the next.
Starting out, he was simply a popular boy and loved you with his whole heart. But, time went by and his true colors shun through like the sunlight through your irritatingly useless blinds. He was a playboy. An awfully good one at that for you to have never noticed the extra pairs of undergarments that laid on his floor when you slept over at his dorm.
He cheated, but he blamed it all on you and even Jeon Jungkook hates your guts because you were sure Jimin had told him exactly what he had told most of your friends. That you had broken his heart with your “horrifying” witchcraft and that you were dangerous. It explained why so many students asked to see your devil shrine the next day or tried to barge into your dorm to look at what Jimin talked about.
The most ironic thing was that you had never used magick around the man and you barely used it to begin with. You supposed it was for good reason considering that happened the first time you told someone about it.
“Jimin doesn’t lie. He’s never lied to me and I’m sure you’re well aware of what you did”, his finger jabbed harshly above your breast, just slightly lower than your collarbone. Among many things, Jungkook was dense and forgetful. You noticed that quickly when you started spotted reminders written on his fingers or palm. Just like the little note saying “library 7pm” was written on the finger jabbing you.
Unless the track star had another reason to be in the library he never visited, he wrote that down just to catch you in time.
“Tell me, Jeon. What did I do?”, you tilted your head and moved away from him, realizing the coffee was now leaking onto the floor. You desperately wished Namjoon would hurry up and get back to help you.
“You broke his heart. Using magick or something”, you bit your lips in annoyance and turned around to face him.
“Or something? Jungkook, I never did anything to Jimin. I know you won’t believe it because you look up to him like some god, but he cheated on me.He broke myheart”, you jabbed back, hitting the same spot he hit you, “and, if you haven’t noticed, Jimin doesn’t seem heartbroken, does he?”. If he dared to say yes you may have to use that horrifying magick Jimin lied about because your ex was anything but heartbroken. He was with a new woman almost every night and, even with this knowledge, they lined up to be with him. Who could deny the charming Park Jimin?
Finally, Jungkook shook his head, his curly black hair bouncing as he did the movement. If he wasn’t such a nuisance, you might’ve wished you could run your fingers through it. It looked so fluffy.
“Then, leave me alone. It’s been yearsof your torment and I’m tired of it”, you sighed and slung your bag over your shoulder after shoving your slightly wet laptop into it, walking out of the library after sending a text to Namjoon that you had felt bad because no one really knew about your fights with Jungkook and Namjoon would surely try to beat his ass if he found out about it.
Leaving the coffee on the table was a bold move but a part of you hoped that the asshole would clean it up. It was hismess after all. Not your’s.
“You’re coming to the track meet, right?”, the voice startled you and you sat up on your bed, making direct eye contact with Kim Taehyung. The only guy with a key to your dorm.
“Tae, I love you but you know I do not do sports”, you grumbled and flopped back onto your bed. Your classes had you beat and the need for a nap was too great to give up. Even if it was for your best friend.
“I know but it would mean so much if you were there”, don’t do it. Don’t do it.
You did it.
You made direct eye contact with those big puppy eyes Taehyung always used to get his way. You had fallen victim once again.
Which was why you had ended up in the cold, shivering as you watched the team run around the track for what felt like an eternity.
Taehyung had done great considering he barely moved before the season but who really stood out was Jungkook. His back muscles were only moments away from ripping through the flimsy shirt he was wearing and sweat was coating his hair. He was aware of how good he looked. He always was. He even was ballsy enough to wink at one of the girls screaming his name in the crowd.
Thankfully, the pleasant bliss that was drinking kept your mind off how irritated you were. You had snuck in a beer to drink (not that everyone else didn’t) and the alcohol loosened you up a bit.
After the meet was over, a sweaty Taehyung was clinging to you like a massive koala. He was high off adrenaline and couldn’t decide whether he wanted to cuddle or jump around.
“Tae, take this before you pass out on top of me”, you handed him a water and he gratefully took it, still leaning against you as he chugged down the drink.
Taehyung and you were polar opposites. He was an athlete, quite dorky, a great singer, and was overly optimistic. You, on the other hand, liked to keep to yourself, was not the best of singers, and always stuck to the reality of things. Even if you could manipulate that reality the tiniest bit.
“Let’s get you home”, you let the man lean his weight on you tiredly as you started to walk towards the exit of the field.
“Sourpuss, I need to talk to you”, that voice was definitely not the one you needed to hear when you were this tired and already agitated. What does a girl have to do to spend time in her bed?
“I’m a little busy if you haven’t realized”, you gestured to Taehyung, who was breathing directly on your neck and nuzzling his nose against the skin. It wasn’t an odd gesture considering your close friendship but his face was so cold it send goosebumps down your spine.
“I’ll help”, Jungkook offered, quickly coming to your rescue by crouching down and getting Tae on his back. The man grumbled but was happy to take the ride considering it was less soreness for his legs to endure the next day.
TheJeon Jungkook helping? What a trip.
“What do you want?”, you winced at how rude it sounded. Sure, Jungkook most definitely deserves said rudeness, but he was helping you.
“I’m sorry”, you legitimately thought you were hearing things and turned your head to look at him, stopping in your tracks.
“Can you say that again? I don’t think I heard you correctly”, the athlete groaned before turning to look at you, frustration evident on his face.
“I’msorry.You were right about Jimin. He’s been talking shit behind my back for months and I had no idea”, if it wasn’t for your “told you so” attitude, you would’ve felt sorry for him. Jimin was one of his closest friends after all.
“Hate to say I told you so but”, he glared at you to shut up and you quickly did. His glare was so cold that a shiver went up your spine.
“Sorry, it was a joke. Jimin is really manipulative so don’t let him bring you down”, you reassured him, even bringing your hand up to pat his shoulder. By the way he flinched away, you would’ve assumed your hand was made of lava.
Noted. Jungkook hates being touched.
“I assumed so much about you and that was immature of me”, the man smiled softly at you. It felt like arrows pierced your heart. He had such a cute smile for an asshole. Like a bunny.
“It’s fine. Lots of people assume things about me”, you shrugged as you both started walking again, Taehyung looking down at you to make sure you’re okay. He was like your protective older brother and you couldn’t be more thankful to have him around.
“But they shouldn’t. So what if you follow a different religion? It doesn’t mean you’re evil”, that was probably the first time someone agreed with your practices besides Taehyung and Namjoon (mostly because he understood it better than others).
“Thank you for saying that. It means a lot”, you finally smiled back at him, sending his heart right into his chest as his heartbeat picked up. Needless to say, he adored your smile.
“I hate to ask this of you but could you tutor me on Epidemiology? I regret ever taking it and I’ll pay you”, you were wide-eyed with shock to say the least. You didn’t expect Jungkook to go out of his way to learn. Especially, notwith you.
“Sure, you can join Namjoon and I in the morning”, you nodded before you saw the way Jungkook’s nose crinkled up in displeasure.
“What? What’s wrong with that?”, he sighed in response to the question as you both reached your dorm building. You’d just let Tae stay with you for the night.
“Namjoon hates my guts. We’re way too different. Besides, aren’t you two dating? I don’t want to be some third wheel”, Jungkook almost sounded disgusted at the idea, probably imagining you making out with Namjoon in front of him.
“I’m not dating him. He’s just the only other intelligent male I can tolerate”, he seemed to relax once you finished speaking but there was still tenseness evident in his shoulders which wasn’t due to the large man on his back.
“I still don’t get along with him despite the fact that he writes about me all the time. He once yelled at me for cheating and wrote an article about it”, that was a slap right to your face. Right, Jungkook was a player and he could throw your feelings aside like one of his cigarettes. Do not get attached.
“Well, don’t cheat”, you said because, let’s be real, it’s the truth. You unlocked the door and helped Taehyung off of his back.
“Bye Koo, thanks again”, your words were quick and you kicked the door closed with your shoe, your hands full thanks to the oversized man child clinging onto you.
Koo.He liked that.
Weeks had ticked by and, somehow, Jungkook had managed to get your number. Honestly, Namjoon probably slipped it out or Taehyung gave it to him. According to Tae, the man had been oddly friendly to him and they were (borderline) friends now. They played video games together, practiced together, and even barged into your place for snacks together.
Great.Now you had two man-children to take care of and feed. It was definitely taking a chunk out of your paycheck each week to get extra snacks for the two. They ate like starving animals whenever they came over. A small part of you even thought it was just to piss you off even more.
Jungkook finally managed to get you to agree for a tutoring session with him. Just one.If this one went well then maybe you would agree to more.
The only sad thing about the session was that it was scheduled to happen right after your last class on Friday in your previous dorm. The dorm you had justfinished cleaning up since the last time the two adult toddlers had destroyed it.
Surprisingly, when you had woken up one morning, Jungkook was still there. You assumed he and Tae were too drunk to get back to their own dorms and had decided to just sleepover at your’s. It was quite annoying if you were to be honest, but the way Koo looked actually interested in your religion was enticing.
He didn’t look scared or disgusted when he looked at your little collection of crystals on your desk or the jar resting on your end table sealed with candle wax. If anything, he actually looked amused or even impressed.
“I’ll pick you up after class. I can’t believe you don’t drive and walk to your dorm every day”, Jungkook shook his head as he walked beside you. Coincidentally, your last classes were next to each other but you were shocked to hear him offer to give you a ride.
“Don’t judge me, Mr. Playboy. I just have a fear of hitting someone. Have you seen the lunatics at this campus? They will run out into traffic for fun”, the man chuckled wholeheartedly at the pout on your lips. Plus, your joke was actually pretty accurate. Even he had almost hit a drunk idiot when trying to get back to his dorm late one night.
“Okay, that’s fair. So, you okay with me driving you?”, you nodded cautiously. While Jungkook was guaranteed to know every path to your dorm by now, you were still guarded. Being in that tight of a space with him was going to be difficult.
No, you don’t get those so-called “butterflies” when you were with him. Honestly, those butterflies were typically a bad sign to you. Feeling sick because you loved someone sounded a bit odd and almost contradictory.
You actually found yourself with more powerful emotions than anything. If Jungkook made you angry, you were angry.If he made you happy, you were happy.
Everything just felt so much stronger when you were around him. Thankfully, he almost always made you happy. He made you laugh because, once he discovered that beautiful sound, he couldn’t get enough.
So, after your class, you met him out in the hall and he walked you to his car. Now you realized how such an undetermined man got into college.
He was filthy rich.
Sitting there in the parking spot was a brand new Mercedes Benz. Its black color almost matched the distinct leather jacket that he decided to wear today. It very much screamedJeon Jungkook.
However, it did not scream you whatsoever. You were almost afraid to get near it.
“Hop in. My grade isn’t getting any lower”, he opened the door for you and you weren’t sure if it was because you were friends, or whatever the fuck you two were, or if it was because he wanted a discount.
That’s not fucking happening. He’s already stolen plenty of money through snacks from your cabinets.
Meekly, you got into the vehicle, immediately buckling your seatbelt as if it was going to hurl itself into motion at any moment. Jungkook shut the door and went around to get into the drivers’ seat. Apparently he trusted his own driving so much that he never wore a seatbelt (Namjoon would’ve had a stroke if he was told that) and he drove with one hand (scratch that- make it two strokes).
Despite those things, he was an actual good driver. You felt safe and he drove the speed limit. Maybe it was just because you were in the car with him?
Getting out of the luxurious leather seats proved to be a hassle considering you knew your seats in your dorm were no where near as comfortable. You could sleep in that passenger seat without a care in the world compared to your own bed. Still, you forced yourself to get out and you two went up to your dorm. Jungkook is way too familiar with the place now considering he barely talks to you. It’s your place and, yet, he comes here for Tae.
“Alright, what unit do you need help on?”, you asked softly as you took the needed supplies out of your bag. You actually already took Epidemiology. It had nothing to do with your major but it was interesting to you. Who wouldn’t want to learn about the science of the world’s biggest killer: disease?
Jungkook simply looked at you, blinking a few times and pressing his tongue into his cheek in that nervous habit you realized he had.
“Oh- for fucks sake, Koo”, you grumbled as you realized how long of a process this was going to be.
It had been monthssince you began tutoring the student and, finally, there was progress.
Standing proudly with his shoulders back was Jeon Jungkook holding a test with a big number ‘92’on it in red ink. Your heart swelled with pride.
“I passed! This was the exam review test so I’ll pass the exam, right?”, you smiled brightly as you looked at his excited eyes. You never thought Jungkook would ever be excited over passing a class but you can’t judge people by their covers, right?
“Yeah! Just keep up with the studying and you got it”, you nodded quickly, looking away from his puppy eyes when you felt happiness engulf you like a fire.
Ironically, you were actually playing with fire. Your hand tugged on the trigger and a flame flickered from the end of your lighter. You brought it down and lit the candle in front of you. To be honest, you were a bit of a goodie two shoes but you did break one rule.
No fire in the dorms.
“Hey, I really wanted to thank you. I’m actually passing all my classes now and it fills like my life has purpose again”, woah, didn’t expect that.
“No problem, Koo. Your life always has purpose. What do you mean?”, you looked up from what you were doing, noticing he was leaning against the frame of your door.
“All I did was party and drink. Sure, I was a good athlete but that can only take you so far”, you nodded in understanding and stood up, walking towards him.
He followed your every move like prey waiting for the predator to attack them.
But, instead of an attack, he was met with a warm, genuine, and, all around, great hug.
“Do you think of me as everyone else does?”, you looked up at him, meeting his starry eyes.
Oh, you hated them because of how much you lovedthem. They held the galaxy within them and you could stare into them for hours if given the chance.
You were many things but, tragically for Jungkook, a liar wasn’t one of them.
“Honestly, I did before. I’ve seen you do some of the things the rumors talk about-“, smoking, cheating, fighting, “but now I know that’s not all you are. There’s more to you, Koo”.
All Jungkook had been able to think about was your words. Sure, he didn’t care about your opinion before but it truly did make him happy to know you thought better of him.
“Jk! Where have you been?”, oh no.
“Jimin? I’ve just been at the gym a lot”, lies.He had been with you a lot.
“Ah, I see. How’s the bet going?”, the shorter man asked, running his fingers through his precisely cut hair. What a born model.
The bet. The bet you had no clue about. The bet Jungkook was too dense to refuse.
“It’s going. She hugged me yesterday”, Jimin scoffed and then chuckled, vastly different sounds that almost made Jungkook double over in fear. Truth be told, he despisedJimin. He despised him because he scared him. The only other man more influential than him was Jimin and that meant Jimin could ruin his reputation in a matter of seconds.
“That’s all? Damn, she really is void of love”, the bet Jimin was referring to was the one he made with the younger at the beginning of the year.
“I bet you can’t make her fall in love with you. She didn’t even love me, Koo! Me! I’m telling you, if you make her fall in love with you then I’ll get you anything you want”.
Time was running out with exams coming up and Jungkook needed to hurry if he was going to win such a bet. But, was it worth it if it meant disappointing you? Jimin may be scary but you made him feel so happy and so proud.
The only time he had seen you disappointed was when Taehyung broke one of your jars, resulting in a mess of coins, herbs, and wax on the floor. That’s the day he decided he neverwanted to be on the receiving end of one of those looks.
“Yeah, she’s guarded which is understandable-“, wait- did Jeon Jungkook just grow some balls? “I’d be void of love too if everyone judged me for something I believed in”. He did.
“Where is that coming from? She deserves it, doesn’t she? Come on, JK. Keep that head in the game!”, Jimin patted his head like he was a child with all A’s on his report card, which, for once, was actually true thanks to you.
What game? You? Were you truly just a game to him?
“Alright, I’ve got this”, damn. Maybe you were.
Most nights you found yourself at the library now. It was the only place that was filled with peace and quiet. Especially on a Friday. Not even the librarian was here.
“Guess who”, hands covered your eyes and you would’ve punched the man behind you if you didn’t immediately recognize his husky voice. It was soothing with just the perfect mix of roughness. You couldn’t help but wonder what it sounded like when he just woke up.
“An asshole who thinks it’s okay to sneak up on women in a deserted place”, you grumbled and Jungkook immediately removed his hands.
“Sorry, I didn’t mean to scare you”, oh here we go. Argument number two thousand.
“I wasn’t scared. I was just saying that, one, you’re an ass and, two, don’t do that to women”, he nodded in agreement and you thought that was the stopping of an argument. Boy, oh boy, were you wrong.
“I won’t anymore but you’re so weak. I’ve scared you so many times now”, you glared at him. Thanks to months of being by Jungkook’s side, you had become a bit more out of control. The feelings you used to keep caged up were now more out in the open. You cussed more often, even tried drinking (and almost spit it out on him), and your frustration was no longer hidden from the world.
“Jungkook, you are a menace to society and I would like it if you leaved”, it was a pointless threat. You didn’t really mean it. You adored his company but you wouldn’t admit that with a gun to your head.
“Liar, you love me”, shit.Did you? No, don’t ask that. It was just a joke.
Damn you and your overthinking.
“No, I hate you. Shut up”, that was also a useless threat. Jungkook never shut up. He was quite the talker and shutting up was not in his vocabulary.
“No, you hate me. Shut up”, he sat on the table you were previously working on, knowing this would take a while. Your arguments always lasted between thirty minutes to two or three hours. You both hated to back down.
“No, I love you. Shut the fuck up”, wait a second-
“As you wish”, he smirked victoriously and leaned closer, his face so close to your’s that you could smell his musky cologne.
“That was wrong”, you glared at him and he shook his head, “don’t open your mouth aga-“ you were cut off as his lips connected with your’s. He kissed you so intensely that your mind was fogged up, trying to figure out what the hell just happened.
Finally, with your brain still hooked on adrenaline, your hands found their way to his cheeks, cupping his well defined face as you kissed back. You could feel him smile into the kiss before he pulled away, leaving a spark traveling down your body. Now, that’s a good feeling.
“Ah, I love when you shut the fuck up”, you were so close to beating him with your bag.
Everything was weird after the kiss. Life wasn’t some fairytale where you both lived happily ever after in some old palace somewhere.
No, you were both actually stuck in that “fuck, what are we?” mess.
Love wasn’t something you could control and that was why you never let it get that far, but, with Jungkook, it felt uncontrollable, spreading like wildfire.
So, you avoided him.
Of course, it wasn’t the most humane or easiest form of dealing with your feelings but it worked.
Well, for a little bit until Koo decided to block you off in the library, cornering you into the back section of the religious books. Oh, how ironic.
“What’s wrong?”, his voice made your knees want to give out. It was early and you assumed he woke up early just to catch you. His attire said that enough from his sweatpants to the tank top hugging his upper body. He obviously just threw something on before he left.
“What are you talking about?”, you tilted your head and tried to act innocent, but, once again, a liar you were not.
“Oh please, you’re obviously pissed off or scared of me or something”, bingo.You were horrified of what you were feeling and, in tune with it, Jungkook.
“I don’t know! Why do you even care? You’re obviously going to pass your exam so what am I needed for anymore?”, you winced at your own words, watching as the man’s usual bright expression turned into a sorrowful one.
“It’s much more than that, y/n”, that was probably one of the first times he had said your name. He usually called you nicknames like princess, sourpuss, or whatever else he came up with depending on his mood.
“Then what is it?”, the stare he gave you made you want to hide further into the corner. It was so predatory that your body was trying to fight its own instincts to run away and avoid the problem. You were always a flight over fight type of girl.
“You”, the one word made your eyebrows furrow, racking your brain for a response or understanding of what he meant. Jungkook shook his head as you watched your face twist in confusion.
“You’re so dense. Why would I kiss you if it wasn’t all for you?”, he leaned closer to you, hand resting on the shelf of the bookcase behind you. You silently thanked the universe that no one else was in there yet.
“Discount?”, it was the first thing you thought of and it caused a low chuckle to rumble out of Jungkook’s chest. He looked up into your eyes and it almost knocked the air out of you.
“Hmm, unless it’s a fuck buddy discount then I don’t think I want it”, he raised an eyebrow cockily and your eyes went wide. Little did Jungkook know that he just complicated your relationship even more.
“And what if I’m okay with making such a discount?”, the student practically groaned at the words, free hand finding its way on your hip, squeezing it. You don’t know where your new found confidence came from but you had gotten rather blunt since hanging out with Jungkook.
“Then I’d say you’re not the person I thought you were”, he hummed, leaning in to whisper in your ear. The way his breath tickled your ear sent sparks through your body.
“Is that what you want? For me to take you here against these books?”, yes you did. Looking around, you were met with many versions of Bible and other holy books of all religions. It was absolutely filthy and wrong to do it there which was why it was perfect.
“Yes, I want that”, your nails dug into the wood behind you, trying to ground your emotions down. It had always been an escape tactic to you.
“How naughty”, now you understood why he had chosen today of all days to corner you. He lovedthe skirt you were wearing and how easily it gave access to everything delicious underneath. Plus, your legs were perfect to him.
His fingers danced along your thighs before he pushed up your skirt, revealing the black lace panties underneath. Oh, you knew what was going to happen today and you definitely knew Jungkook liked his black.
“So pretty. Just for me?”, the question took you off guard, your own questions flooding your brain. Ultimately, after a few moments of silence, you decided he probably had a possession thing. Who didn’t like to feel powerful?
“Just for you, Koo. Fuck, touch me please”, so you decided to feed his little ego, edging him on until he pulled the panties to the side to reveal your glistening pussy.
The dim light of the library truly didn’t do it justice but he couldn’t help himself from finding it to be also perfect. He was in deep shit now.
His long fingers ran down your slit until they reached their destination: your pussy. He rubbed around it before he slowly plunged his middle finger into the wetness, curling against your walls.
Fuck,you always hated that finger but with it inside of you? Maybe you could make an exception.
Your body shook in response to the stimulation since you hadn’t been touched in so long, your hands gripping the wood tighter to keep yourself steady. Jungkook smirked when you clenched around his finger before he added another, stretching you out wonderfully as he scissored you open.
And that was when Jungkook found his favorite sound in the world.
“Jungkook! Oh god”, you moaning his name sounded like music to his ears and he couldn’t get enough. The only thing he hated was how quiet it was since you were still conscious of the library around you. He wanted you to scream it.
“You like that, princess? You want more?”, you obediently nodded, not in the mood to be denied an orgasm (which you were sure Jungkook would do if you didn’t obey). The man chuckled and leaned down, still pumping his fingers steadily as if it took no effort at all. If you had done this yourself then your fingers would have been cramping by now.
Your body jolted when Jungkook’s plump lips wrapped around your clit, sucking harshly on the nerve as if he was starving. To be fair, he had skipped breakfast.
You feared for the books behind you as your body spasmed, orgasming on the man’s fingers. You took deep breaths once you were finished and watched as Jungkook pulled away, pulling his cum covered fingers out of you.
With prolonged eye contact, he slipped the digits into his mouth and sucked the juices off of them. A new wave of arousal went through you when he tapped your lips with them, making you open your mouth. You gagged briefly when they hit the back of your throat but you sucked on it, licking your way up his middle finger.
“Good girl”, now that was going to haunt you forever. You whined when he pulled his fingers away and he smiled teasingly at you.
“I’m going to need to see these”, your eyes went wide when he gripped the collar of your shirt and ripped it clean down the middle, tossing it aside as if it didn’t cost you a fortune.
“Jeon Jungkook! That was expensive”, you huffed but he paid you no mind, just reaching behind you to remove your bra too so it can join the rest of your clothes.
“What if someone sees? I can’t cover these up quickly, Koo”, you crossed your arms over your chest, looking around cautiously. Jungkook just laughed and pulled your arms away, pinning your wrists above your head so he can press his body against your own.
“Take my shirt off and you can put that over you for the day. It’s fine, sourpuss”, oh you would’ve slapped him if you weren’t so turned on. He let go of your wrists and you quickly removed his shirt for him, revealing a muscular chest you could’ve never imagined.
And he never imagined how beautiful you’d look with your hard nipples pressed against the thin fabric of his white t-shirt. He grabbed them immediately and you failed to see the spark in his eyes as he squished them together.
“That was one of my favorite shirts. What a di-“, you yelped when he pulled your leg up over his shoulder, yanked his pants and boxers down, and pulled your panties aside to rub his angry tip against your folds. Your head rested back as he rubbed against your clit, covering his cock in your juices.
“What a dick indeed”, Jungkook chuckled deeply, arousal blurring his world into nothing but you. The only thing that mattered at that moment was feeling you.
His lips attached to your neck and you were so out of reality that you didn’t realize he was littering the skin with his marks, a silent claim on you as he pushed himself inside of you.
“Oh shit, it’s exactly as I imagined. So tight and warm”, and he was just as you imagined. So very big. You didn’t think anyone else could stretch you out as much as Jeon Jungkook and that thought made you groan.
“You’ve been imagining it?”, it was your turn to smirk and, for the first time ever, the man in front of you blushed.
“Oh please princess. I know you’ve been thinking about it too”, and you had been. Not that you’d ever admit that after he just basically friends with benefits zoned you.
“Just move you asshole”, Jungkook gripped your hair, tugging on the soft strands as he finally kept pushing, bottoming out inside of you perfectly.
His big hands moved to grip your hips, a little help to keep you up as he started to snap his own into your’s. He was mildly uncomfortable at first but, as you adjusted to his size, bliss filled your body.
Finally, you were doing something to make yourself happy and pleased. Maybe Jeon Jungkook wasn’t the best man to do it but he was making you feel so so good.
The man snapped you out of your thoughts as he brought your hand down to your clit. You understood and started to rub it, happy knowing that Jungkook was also looking out for your own pleasure too. Not that you’d know he had been thinking about you creaming on his big cock for months now.
“Keep doing that”, he whispered despite the heavy groan that threatened to come out. He was referring to the uncontrollable clenching you were doing around his dick, sucking him into your walls with each muscle movement. You listened and (despite knowing you were going to keep doing it anyways) clenched once again.
“Can I cum inside?”, you whimpered at the idea of Jungkook’s cum filling you up and, knowing you’re on grade A birth control, you nodded. While Jungkook was effortlessly attractive, kids were not part of your plans by far.
“You close too, princess?”, you nodded, a small moan spilling past your lips despite your best efforts to be quiet. With that knowledge, the man orgasmed and you could feel his seed start to coat your insides. The feeling made you tumble over into your own orgasm, coating his softening cock with your release.
“I think that’s the best sex I’ll ever have”, you praised him as you tried to put your cramping leg down off his shoulder. Instead, he held it tighter and pulled himself out of you. He watched as his cum started the spill out of you, dripping down your thighs beautifully.
So, he’s a man who likes to admire his work.
You almost screamed when he pushed it back inside of you with his finger due to the sensitivity.
“See you later, sourpuss”, Jungkook smirked and put your panties back to their original position before he pulled his own boxers and pants back up. He walked off and you were left gobsmacked with his cum dripping out of you onto your panties.
As the weeks passed by, the world became more vibrant and cheerful but also more chilling and worrisome.
Exams were over and you were free to go wherever you pleased but, somehow, you always found yourself wanting to be with what was supposed to be your secret guilty pleasure. Now, he was your everything. He truly brought color into your world; sadly, color always comes with black and white.
“I won the bet, Jimin. I want what I asked for”, you listened intently from the other aisle of books. The library had become your go to spot to find Jungkook. Surprisingly, the once unmotivated student was more frequently in here because of the sheer relief he got when you stood before him with a proud smile. What a softy.
“Really? She fell for you? Damn, you still got it. I can’t believe you asked for thisthough”, the disgust in your ex’s voice was evident and you so desperately wanted to see what he was referring to. You truly thought Koo had stopped being friends with Jimin after he apologized but apparently you were wrong about a lot of things. Most of all, you were wrong to love again.
Feeling your tears start to spill down your cheeks for the first time in years,you forced yourself out of the library. You should’ve seen it coming. What would a playboy want with you? A woman looking for a serious relationship? You’re an idiot and you’ll fix it.
Said playboy must’ve spotted you because you could hear his heavy footsteps behind you as you rushed out of the library, hurrying into a run with the safety of your dorm in mind. It was time to endthis.
So, here you were. Remembering everything from the past few months as the candles in front of you burned, getting so desperately close to the string connecting them. You had carved an evident ‘JK’ on one and your initials on the other, bonding them to the people who needed to be apart from one another.
Watching his candle, you noticed the wax dripping down the long wick and you knew they were tears. You knew because of the loud banging coming from your dorm door, the man on the other side screaming and sobbing for you to let him explain.
Your candle, however, burned strongly with vengeance. It stood so tall compared to Jungkook’s and, as the fire finally burned through the string tying you both together, you felt free. It was like Jeon Jungkook had never affected you before and his name slowly slipped from your mind.
Eventually, the banging stopped as the candles reached their ends and the fire flickered out under your gaze. You felt so blissfully numb as you walked towards the door, opening it to reveal a confused Jungkook looking up at you.
“What did you do? It’s like-“, you cut him off with your hand, pulling him up rather roughly.
“You never knew me. That’s how I want it, Jeon Jungkook. You never knew me and I never knew you. Now, get your prize and leave me alone”, you slammed the door in his face. You felt pure relief but Jungkook could still feel a pang of want in his body.
You had failed to notice the little wax left of his candle that stood strong as you dumped it in the trash and he failed to notice that he had left his “prize” outside your door as he rushed off.
A gorgeous rose quartz necklace.
What a way to declare your love to a witch who just cut it all off.
A/N: Attention SMUT ahead. I saw the pictures of him at the wedding of his brother so I wrote this. Enjoy!!
Jin was looking around the room nervously while you were fixing his tie. “Hey Popstar.” you called him knowing that he hated that nickname. He rolled his eyes and you chuckled. After you were finished with his tie you brushed your palms over his shoulders to flatten his black suit. He was still nervously moving and you finally cupped his face to keep him still. “Hey.” you said again making him look into your eyes. You smiled and you could see his worried features. “It’s going to be fine.” you said and he sighed defeatedly. “This is horrible.”
“No it’s not. Come on.” you said and leaned in to give him a peck on his lips. “It’s a small ceremony. There are no paparazzis and Oppa needs you with him.” you said and he looked away, sadness filling his eyes. “I think he would appreciate it more if I didn’t show up.” he said and you shook your head. “No, Jin. You´re his brother. Family. He needs you to be there.”
“You don’t get it. It’s supposed to be his big day and no matter what I do people will shift their attention on to me.” he said now seeming really selfconcious. “I´m really sorry that I can´t take you with me. That will just throw everything out of proportion.” he apologized and you sent a warm smile his way. “Don´t be sorry. I totally get it. Just enjoy the day with your family and make your mom happy.” you said and he suddenly wrapped his arms around you. “I don´t know how you can be so good towards my family even though they´re giving you a hard time. Especially my mom.” he said after placing a kiss on top of your head and you chuckled. “That´s not true, Jin. She´s just worrying about her son. And that´s her right as a mom.” you said trying to ease his mind. His mom was giving you a hard time. She didn´t like you very much and sometimes it did hurt your feelings and put a strain on your relationship with Jin, but you overcame everything together. He was about to say something when the door to the dressing room was pushed open and his mom walked in, wearing a beautiful yellow hanbok, making you two pull apart. Both of you bowed to greet her and she nodded back. “We´re ready to leave when you are.” she said towards Jin and he nodded. “I´ll be right out.” he smiled at his mom and tried to play off his nervousness. “We´ll see you tonight, Y/N.” his mom adressed you and you smiled politely. “Have a great ceremony. I´ll congratulate Oppa and Unnie when you´re back.”
His mom nodded at your answer and turned away towards the door. “I´ll wait outside.” she said and you were surprised that she didn´t drag Jin out of the room. You put your hand against his back and pushed him forwards gently. “Go. I´ll see you tonight. Have fun.” you said and he gave you an apologizing kiss before going after his mom.
***
You spent the evening doing things you didn´t have the time to do usually. There must have been a few people who snuck photos and posted them online without anyone recognizing because you saw photos from the wedding online as you scrolled through social media. You were snuggled up on the couch, some random show running on tv while you were on your phone. A smile spread across your features as you saw Jin on the photos. He was really trying hard not to draw attention. He was nervously clasping his hands or standing in the back at a table greeting new comers. His tall and broad statue didn´t help his attempt not to draw attention. You would have some calming down to do when he came back from the wedding.
It was late at night when you heared the lock of the door click announcing that they arrived. When someone walked ino the living room you expected it to be Jin but found his mom walking up to you. You stood up immediatly to welcome her and she sat down on the couch next to you. “Do you want to drink anything?” you asked politely but she just shook her head and patted the seat next to her. “Come on sit down. I need to tell you something.” she said and your eyes widened. What could be this important that she needed to talk to you at this time of day?
“I know I didn´t particularly welcome you to the family.” she said and you started an attempt at denying it but she stopped you with a hand gesture. “I gave you a hard time this whole time but..” she said and looked away from you,”as I heared how you talked to my son today while he was getting ready for the wedding..I-..you calmed him down, never said a bad thing about us even though it would´ve been your right - I cursed about my in laws whenever they were not around and I was alone with my husband - you´re always trying really hard to make him happy and you take care of him. He looked like a lost puppy at the wedding without you.” she said in one go, as if it cost her all her energy to say that. A big smile spread across your face. “I´m still unsure if you´re the right one for my son.” she said trying to hold up her pride,”but as long as he thinks you are, I´m going to be nice to you.”
“Thank you. This means a lot to me.” you thanked her and before she could say anything footsteps got closer and Jin was standing in the room. “What means a lot?” he asked and a hint of horror passed the features of his mom, afraid you might tell him what his mom just did. “Nothing. She just brought some photos and food back for me from the wedding.” you lied and she exhaled in relief. “I´ll get going.” she said and got up. “Aren´t you staying the night? It´s late.” Jin said but she shook her head in denial. “No way.” she said and was her old self immediately which made you chuckle lightly.
***
He tried making you tell him what you really talked about but you just brushed it off everytime. He was lying in bed next to you with his arm wrapped around your shoulders and your head resting against the side of his chest. “I’m proud of you Jin.” you said into the dimm lit room and he placed a kiss on top of your head. “I’ve done nothing to be proud of. You’re the one pulling me through all of this.” he said and you rolled your eyes. He was the worst at accepting praise. You swung your leg over his hip to sit on top of him and smiled down at him. He looked surprised at your actions but very happy nonetheless. He rest his hands on your hips and let his fingers glide under your oversized shirt. His cold fingertips against your warm skin gave you goosebumps. “Did you miss me while I was gone?” he tried teasing you but you were feeling too confident to be teased by him. “Baby I know for a fact that you need me more than I need you right now.” you said sliding your hands down in between your legs to fumble with the waistband of his shorts. “All that built up tension…” you purred and stroked over his member,”has to go somewhere.” you teased him back and his eyes changed from bright and peacefull to dark and lustfilled in seconds. “I mean…” you said sliding your hands back up and under his shirt to pull it up. He lift his torso for you to pull his shirt over his head. You breath catched in your throat at seeing this beautifully built man laying in front of you in all his glory. The moonlight was shimmering on his toned skin and made him look extra delicious. “I saw the photos and you were looking really,…” you kept talking while tracing his lower abdomen with your fingertips while slowly grinding your hips against him,”really stressed out. Keeping all that stress can’t be healthy for you.”
He growled something under his breath as the friction of his shorts sent sensations to his brain that would push him over the edge shortly. “Babe..” he hissed as you picked up your pace and his grip got tigther on your hips. You lift your arms above your head signaling him to take off your shirt and he did that immediately with no hesitation whatsoever. He leaned up to take your bra off too and tossed it to the side before leaning in to place kisses on your chest. When he sucked and played with your nipple you let out a statisfied moan and you could feel him smile against your skin. He moved up to your throat and arrived at your ear with his wet kisses while he kneaded your breast with his hand firing himself up. You could feel him growing harder and harder underneath you. You were already dripping wet from all of the action and the fabric seperating you drove you crazy. He captured your lips with his and you grind harder against him to pull a deep moan out of him. “Take them off.” you said in between kisses and he did while you took your own panties off. You were about to climb back on top when he arched a brow and you smiled at him. “I’ll take care of you today.” you said and let you fingers tangle in his hair while climbing back onto his lap. You wrapped your hand around his leangth and stroked him a few times to get him fully ready. While you sat up to align him at your entrance, he cupped your face and kissed you passionately. As you pushed down on him he let out a low groan and burried his face in the crook of your neck. “Fuck me.” he cursed at the sensation of your walls clenching around him. “Shit…” he said breathlessly and you smiled enjoying your own high. You tucked at his roots while he streched you out real good. You bit yourself into his shoulder while trying to adjust to his girth. He started kissing your shoulder and neck softly when he realized that you were having a hard time adjusting. “Ugh..it’s been so long.” you moan in to his shoulder and the moan leaving your lips makes him want to pound into you until you’re left moaning his name. He’s been on tour before the wedding and when he came back he was so wrapped up in the wedding preperations that there was no room for you two to catch up. “I need to move.” you beg him after adjusting and realizing that he has a firm grip on your hips not allowing you to move even an inch. “If you answer my question.” he says suddenly out of the blue and you pull away to look at him. The tiny movement making you both wince in desire. “What? Ask me. Hurry.” you say impatiently and he smiles. “What did you talk about with my Mom?” he asks and your eyes almost fall out of your head.
“Jin!” you scold him while slapping his chest,”how can you ask me about your mom while your fucking dick is inside of me?!”
He laughes at your reaction and kiss your lips. “Major turn of.” you growl after he pulls away. “Tell me.”
“No!” you exclaim and try pushing off him because this is getting ridicilous. You manage to move a few inches and the friction blows both of your minds after not moving for such a long time. “I never thought soaking would be this pleasing.” he panted against your lips while both of you tried really hard not to move. “I know.” you breathed, the tiny argument from seconds ago long forgotten. “I don’t think I can handle you moving.” he moaned while holding onto your back and a devilish smile spread across your face. His hands were already trembling and he wasn’t holding on as hard as before so you could easily move up to let him slide out of you. Both of you moaned in unison at the feeling and you pushed back down immeaditely because the emptiness felt horrible. “Jin-…oh fuck.” you cursed, not able to form a logical sentence, while you kept grinding on him picking up your pace.
“You feel so good.” he praised you and slid his fingers between your folds and started circling your clit harshly to add to your pleasure. You took your lower lip in between your lips, closed your eyes and leaned your head back to enjoy the sensation of his fingers. “So beautiful.” he breathed and you clenched around him which made him moan out in pleasure. “Jin..” you tried to warn him that you were close but just couldn’t gather your thoughts. When he felt you getting closer he finally thrust his hips up to meet yours which made you cry out his name. “Right there, right there.” you moaned and he drowned it in a kiss. “I’m so-…” you pressed out and he nodded knowingly. “Cum for me baby.” he purred into your ears and nibbled at your earlobe before sucking at your sweetspot. That pushed you off the edge and you came moaning his name through the entire apartment. Your statisfaction made him follow close and your movement became sloppy while both of you rode out your highs.
***
You were back in cuddling position just without clothes this time and much much more statisfied and relaxed. Your eyes were closed because your eyelids were heavy and when something came to your mind you smiled to yourself. “Jin?” you whispered sounding very sleepy. “Hmm?” he stirred and you chuckled. “She thanked me for taking good care of you.” you said happily and snuggled closer to him. There was a long silence and you could practically hear his inappropriate joke coming. “If you make an inapropriate joke about me taking good care of your dick while I’m talking about what your mom said, your sleeping on the couch tonight. Try me.” you warned him and he chuckled nervously while pulling you closer. “You are taking good care of me.” he finally said and you rolled your eyes before both of you fell asleep happily.
A/N: This one is angsty as fck WARNING: mentions of self harm and death…idk why I’m doing this to myself I appearently enjoy pain, so enjoy it too
“Please just don´t do anything. Someone is coming.” the guy on the other end of the line said but you were too far gone in your thoughts to identify or understand him. You put your phone next to you on the handrail you were sitting. You watched as the sun went down and the water underneath you flowed hurriedly under the bridge. Your legs dangled towards the water and you could hear people gathering behind you but it was all hazy. “Y/N?” you heared a familiar voice call your name and furrowed your brows. “Y/N?” your name was being called louder, the person closer now and you looked over your shoulder to look into those brown eyes you once loved so much. You chuckled at his sight and shook your head while looking down to your lap. “I can´t believe they sent you.” you said to yourself and were sure that he could hear it too. “Do you wanna come down?” he said and you chuckled again. “Do I look like I want to?” you said and he had to think fast what he could say next. You were too calm for his liking and panic started to set in his guts. “Can I sit next to you?” he asked and you shrugged your shoulders looking straight ahead and ignoring what was happening behind you.
Yoongi signed everone to step away and move along while nodding towards the police officers that he got it under controll. He was praying to all the gods that he actually had it under controll. Carefull he swung his legs over the railing and planted himself next to you. “You know,” you said while watching the brids fly higher and higher, “your the least person I want to see right now.” Your confession that didn´t surprise him didn´t help his panic at all. He didn´t know why Jin called him but as soon as he explained what was going on he found himself on the bridge. “Should I leave?” he asked and you shrugged your shoulders again. “You can do whatever. I don´t own this bridge.” you said and took a deep breath while letting go of the railing and he almost grabbed onto your arm, afraid that you might lean forward.”I´m not here to jump Yoongs. You can stop staring at me.” you said with closed eyes but he was still tense and ready to catch you. “Then why are you sitting here?” he asked and his pet name falling from your lips made his heart yearn for your attention. “Why do you even care? We broke up remember?” you said and those words were like dagers through his heart. “I´m tired.” you said before he could think of a response, “I´m tired of living.” you said with a sad smile on your lips and the panic got the best of him and he grabbed your wrist. Your head snapped towards him and you looked at him with an arched brow. “I´m not here to jump.” you said again seeing the look in his eyes and groaned. “Are you going to believe me if I get off the railing?” you asked and he nodded immediatly. “One can´t even enjoy the sunset anymore.” you said while swinging your legs back. As soon as you jumped off on to the bridge you found yourself in Yoongis arms, your own dangling by your side. When he noticed you not hugging him back he let you go and you realized that his hands were slightly trembling even though he looked calm. “There are easier ways to die.” you said and shrugged your shoulders, “Also I can´t do that to my Mom.” you said leaning against the railing now and crossing your arms infront of your chest. “How do you think she’d feel?” you asked watching the sky which had a light pink hue since the sun was going down. “Devestated.” Yoongi said like it was on the tip of his tongue and you chuckled. “Yeah. She’d be the only one.” you mumbled to yourself and he found himself shaking his head. This was a nightmare to him. He wanted to wake up. “Well if I did. It wouldn’t b because of any of you.” you said and turned towards the water and let your arms hang over the handrail. Yoongi stood next to you, his shoulder brushing yours lightly. You pushed him playfully with your shoulder and he relaxed a little bit seeing that you were fine…well you were okay. “It’s not your fault.” he heared you say and his head snapped towards you. “What?” he asked an a high pitched ringing appeared. “It really isn’t.” you said and Yoongi furrowed his brows because his sight was getting fuzzy.
He blinked a few times and suddenly he was in his room. In his bed, staring at the ceiling. It was really silent and it was unbearable. Especially when his mind caught up on what just happened. He looked over to his night stand to see your picture smiling back at him and a sudden sobb escaped his throat and he shut his eyes again, covering them with his arm. He wanted to sleep again, he wanted to see you, hear you again. Another sobb escaped his lips and it didn’t take him long to be full on crying. His painfull cries became so loud that his bandmates came in and he was embraced in a big hug by his leader. “I saw her.” Yoongi sobbed while Namjoon carressed Yoongis back and let him cry. “I miss her so much.” Yoongi said and his voice broke along with Namjoons heart. “I know.” Namjoon said trying to calm him down. “I know.” he said again looking at the picture of you on his nightstand.
I’m opening my requests for a lil bit if y’all wanna request anything shoot me don’t actually shoot me this is not an american school oops she didn’t yes she did
I’ll take like 7 requests for now, let’s see what happens
Summary: How do the boys react when you tell them “I think you could’ve been nicer to me today”?
Jung Hoseok
You were lying next to each other bodies tangled as an aftermath of the activities you just finished. Both of you were still slightly breathing heavy. Hobi had one arm wrapped around you and brushed his fingertips gently your arm up and down. Your hand rest on his bare chest and you were tempted to tease his hardend nipple but decided to tease him other wise.
“Hoseok?” “Hm?” he answered immediatly hearing his real name fall from your lips and not any type of pet name. “What’s wrong?” he asked trying to see your face to identify how you were feeling. “I think you could’ve been nicer to me today.” you said while hiding your face because there was no way you could hide your smile. His whole body tensed up and you kind of felt bad - but also not. “Wait, what?” he asked and you could hear that he felt sorry through his voice. “Was I too rough?” he asked and blood flushed to your cheeks. When you didn’t answer he pulled away gently and cupped your face with his hand to make you look at him. “Did I hurt you?” he asked and he was seriously concerned about your well being. His eyes were looking for anytype of discomfort he might have caused you. “No you could’ve been just a little nicer.” you said and his eyes looked sad all of a sudden and this time you felt really bad.
“I’m so sorry. I thought you would tell me if anything isn’t the way you want. I’m sorry. I’ll be more carefull next time. I thought you liked it rough since you never said anything.” he apologized and suddenly his eyes went wide. “Was I too rough the whole time? Did I hurt you this whole time?” he said and his voice sounded a few octaves higher feom shock. “Oh baby no!” you backtracked immediately as you saw that your prank backfired. “I was joking. I was just joking.” you ensured him but he shook his head. “No, you need to tell me stuff like this. You can’t keep it to yourself just because you think my feelings will get hurt. Your safety is more important than…”
“Hoseok it was a joke! I pranked you!” you interrupted him and pressed your palm against his mouth to make him shut up. “I was just trying to get a reaction out of you. It’s a trend that’s going around.” you explained and leaned down to his ear,”I love it when you take me rough and ruthless all night long.” you purred and your hot breath against his ear gave him goosebumps. Suddenly he flipped you over and was hovering over you. “I’ll show you rough and ruthless.”
Park Jimin
Jimin came into the living room after he changed into something comfy and let himself fall right onto the couch next to you. He laid his head in your lap and you brushed your fingers through his hair. “Min.” you called him and he opened his eyes. “I feel like you could’ve been nicer to me today.” you said and he let out a tired chuckle. “What do you mean?” he asked and closed his eyes again. “Just that you could’ve been nicer.” you said and he turned onto his back and opened his eyes to look up at you. “Babe I haven’t seen you in a week. Let alone today. I literally came home two hours ago.” he explained and tried to understand what you were getting at. “How could I have been not nice?” he asked and was about to blow your cover but you suddenly forgot about the prank. “You’re right. I almost never see you. There is no time for nice things.” you said under your breath and your sudden change in mood made him sit up and look at you. “Hey.” he said to grab your attention and you looked at him. You chuckled sadly and shook your head. “Nevermind. I was trying to prank you but it kind of backfired. Forget about it. You’re tired. You should rest.” you said and patted your legs to signal him to lay back down.
“Are you mad at me?” he asked and you sighed. “No! No, of course not.” you said and took his hand into yours. “I just missed you. And you rubbing in that you’re almost never around didn’t make it better.” you explained and he chuckled while wrapping his arm around you and pulling you close to him. “You accused me of not being nice.” he said and kissed the top of your head. You poked his tummy and he laughed. “It was supposed to be funny.” you said now realizing that it was just stupid. “It’s funny now.” he laughed and you rolled your eyes. “Shut up.” you pouted and he tightened his hug while you felt his chest vibrate from his laughter.
Summary: How do the boys react when you tell them “I think you could’ve been nicer to me today”?
Min Yoongi
You were lying under a blanket, Yoongi sitting opposite of you, your legs were tangled with his and you were munching on some sweets he had brought for you. He was carressing your leg while scrolling through his phone. You’ve been scrolling through your own phone when the idea struck you. You opened the camera of your phone and started filming him before speaking up. “Yoongs?” you said and he looked up with an arched brow. “I think you could’ve been nicer to me today.” you said and he looked confused for a second. “What did I-…What’d I do?” he asked, his voice concerned, while putting his snack away and while you were thinking about something to keep up the act, his gaze wandered down from your face to your hands. He immediately rolled his eyes and took back his snack from the table. “Yeah?” he said and kept snacking on his chips. “Nicer how? Like the blanket I brought you? Or like the snacks I bought? Or wait wait…” he said lifting his index finger, obviously making fun of you,”like the dishes I washed, because you were having period cramps.” He nodded towards you to ask for an answer and he chuckled when you didn’t answer. “I am being nice to you now shut up.” he said while unpausing his video on the phone. “No!” you said while gently kicking your feet trying to regain his attention. “You should’ve been nicer to me.” you tried to keep up your prank but he just smiled to himself. “You’re recording me baby. I’m not dumb I’ve figured.” he answered while looking at his phone and made you laugh nervously. “You’re unbelievable. I was trying to prank you.” you said swatting his shoulder playfully. “Holding your phone like that is always suspicious. That’s obvious fan behavior right there.” he explained and you rolled your eyes at his word. In one swift movement you were hovering over him and took him by surprise. “I’m not your fan.” you said with a hushed voice while his gaze went from your eyes to your lips. “You’re my number one fan.” he whispered and pulled you closer into a passionate kiss.
Jeon Jungkook
You were having dinner with Jungkook at the dorm while the others were out. He had prepared a nice meal for you and date night was going great. A moment of silence occurred while he was cleaning the table and that’s when you remembered the trend you’ve seen earlier. “Hey. I think you could’ve been nicer to me today.” you said while looking at your fingers on your lap and he walked back out of the kitchen. “Really?” he asked and looked at you for a second. “Yeah, you could’ve been nicer.” you repeated and he could swear that he heared that once before. You looked up when he didn’t answer and saw him standing beside you with his arms crossed over his chest.
“Yeah I think you could’ve been nicer too though.” he said while arching a brow and your jaw fell open,”I mean I did everthing for you and now this?” he asked and your prank backfired. “Oh no Kook I wasn’t trying to..”
“That’s a bit ungreatful of you, don’t you think?” he said and sounded really hurt which made you panic. “No, wait. I’m sorry. I was just..”
“Nevermind. Let’s not fight at the end of a, what was for me a nice night.” he said and you could face palm yourself. “Hey.” you said grabbing his hand and stood up from where you were sitting to stand close to him. “I was just kidding. The night was great and you’ve been amazing. I was just pulling a prank. I’m sorry.” you apologized and a big grin spread across his face while he wrapped his arms around you. “I know.”
“What?!”
“Boo I’m on social media as much as you. I know my hyungs miss all the trends but you’ve got a pretty on track boyfriend when it comes to social media trends.” he smiled and you hit his shoulder playfully. “I was scared for a sec.” you said and pouted. “How does your own medicine taste?” he asked teasingly and you rolled your eyes.
Summary: How do the boys react to you saying “I think you could´ve been nicer to me today?” y´all probably know this trend from social media lolol
Kim Seokjin
You´ve been sitting on the couch in his office while he was working on a project his manager had sent him. Since he´s been working the whole day, you found yourself different kinds of activities to keep yourself busy but as time was passing by you got bored. You were scrolling through your social media when one particular trend caught your eye and made you look up at Jin. “Jin?” you called him carefully trying to sound insecure. “Hmm?” he answered without looking up and you rolled your eyes. “Can we talk for a second?” you asked while putting your phone away. “Sure what´s up?” he answered while he kept working and you sighed audibly pulling at all your acting skills. That sound made him finally look up and he searched for your eyes. He raised his brows trying to understand what was happening. “You know what, forget about it. You´re busy,” you said and he scoffed. “Babe, that´s not how we play,” he said getting up from his seat and joining you on the couch. “What´s wrong?” he asked and all his attention was now on you. Suddenly you felt nervous and tried really hard not to burst out laughing. “I know you´re really busy right before you guys start touring.” you started and looked down on your hands, avoiding his gaze so you wouldn´t break character. “I just think you could´ve been nicer to me today,” you said with a tiny voice and his confusion grew by the second. Yes, he has been busy the last days but he wasn´t aware that he treated you harshly. “I´m sorry I made you feel that way. I wasn´t trying to hurt you.” he apologized taking your hand carefully into his and you felt bad immediately. “Hey,” he said putting his other hand under your chin and made you look up. He was looking really sorry and you could see him working his brain about how he could make it up to you. “I was joking” you burst out because you couldn´t hold back anymore. His changing features made you laugh out loud and you cupped his face. “I´m sorry! I´m sorry.” you apologized immediately while cupping his face with your hands and he rolled his eyes. “ I saw this trend where people prank their loved ones to see how they react.” you tried to explain but he closed his eyes and pushed you away by your shoulders, so you rolled back while laughing and holding your belly.
“You´re such a child,” he said while getting up and walking back to his chair. His annoyance was playfull and made you smile even more. “I was really worried for a sec.” he admitted and you chuckled while walking up to him and hugging him from the back. You placed a kiss on the crook of his neck and pressed your cheek against his. “I love you, baby. I wanted you to loosen up a bit because you looked so tense the whole day.” He turned his chair around to look at you and he had a smug smile on his face. “There are other ways for me to relax you know,” he said suggestively while resting his hands on the sides of your thighs and moving them up and down and you rolled your eyes swatting his hands away. “Shut up. Go back to work.”
Kim Taehyung
You were on your drive back home. You´ve been to Taehyungs parents house for dinner and he´s been tense the whole day trying to make it enjoyable for everyone. You loved his parents and they returned the same feelings. But Tae was still afraid that you could feel unwanted somehow. He was quiet the whole ride home, probably overanalyzing everything that happened. To pull him out of his thoughts you decided to pull a prank on him. As soon as he parked he looked at you and you smiled at him. “How was it?” he finally asked and you chuckled. “Your parents were really sweet. Your mom even asked me if you were treating me right.” you said and got ready to act. “I told her everything she wanted to hear, and you are usually the best but..” you started but he interrupted you immediately. “Wait, did something happen?” he asked worriedly and your heart missed a beat at his worried features. “I mean it isn´t a big deal and I know you were nervous but…” you stalled and he got impatient. “But what?”
“I think you could´ve been nicer to me today, Tae.” you lied and his widened at you words. “What did I do?” he asked now rethinking the whole day and trying to find the issue. “I don´t know you could´ve just been nicer.” you held up the act and he furrowed his brows. “Babe you need to tell me what I did, so I can change it. I wasn´t trying to be mean to you, I´m sorry. I was just so nervous and I wanted you to like my family and my family to like you. Maybe I did something trying to make everything perfect. I was just trying to…” he started rambling and you cupped his face to kiss him and made him shut up. “I was joking.” you smiled against his lips and he growled immediately and pulled away. “You were so tense the whole day and I had to show you how unnecessery it was.” you tried to explain but he was mad. “Oh come on. It was just a joke.” you chuckled and poked his side. “We got along very well. And you are treating me right. No doubt.” you said and nudged his shoulder with your nose and places a kiss on there. “Come on. You can pout over a nice bowl of bugae jjigae.” you said and patted his chest when he was not reacting to your words. You knew he lived for that. “Is it my moms?” he spoke up finally and you chuckled while opening the car door. “Yes she packed us some.” you answered while standing outside and he got out too. “Did the dinner really go well?” he asked over the top of the car and you rolled your eyes. “Yes Tae. Now shut up and come inside.” you said and walked over to take his hand and pull him inside.
Kim Namjoon
You were watching Tv with Namjoon and Yoongi in the livingroom. They were both looking at the Tv when you decided you would pull a prank on them. “I think you could´ve been nicer to me today.” you said into the room and both of them looked up at you. “Who? Me?” Namjoon asked and you nodded. “You could´ve been a little nicer.” you said again and Yoongi was visibly uncomfortable which almost made you laugh. “How?” Joon asked and sounded really sorry without even knowing what he did. “Nevermind.” you pressed out because you had a hard time surpressing the smile that was creeping up. “You brought it upon yourself with choosing him as your boyfriend” Yoongi joked trying to save the situation and you looked down because you couldn´t hold back your smile anymore. “No, shut up.” Namjoon said to his elder and sounded really serious while Yoongis eyes widened at how he was treated by his friend. “Don´t say that. What did I do?” he asked and turned towards you. You couldn´t hold back your laugh anymore and burst out while holding your belly. “I´m sorry. I was just joking!” you howled and both of them looked annoyed immediately. Before Namjoon could say anything back, Yoongi turned to Namjoon and glared at him. “Did you just tell me to shut up?” he growled and you could see Namjoon getting nervous which made you laugh even harder. “Hyung…” he started but Yoongi just turned his head away. “The audacity…” he said and crossed his arms over his chest. “He´s right. You could´ve been a little nicer to him.” you said now laughing uncontrollably and Namjoon glared at you. “Oh, shut up.”
A/N:Part 2 with the other members will follow. How did you like it? Part 3
sorry i had to use this after all that talk about this gif lolol
His hands were trailing down the sides of your body and he enjoyed the way you were squirming under him. He placed wet kisses down your neck to your collarbone and sucked at your sensitive spot. “Does it feel good?” he asked in a hushed voice and you nodded without opening your eyes. “Yes,” you answered while brushing your fingers through his hair to tuck lightly at his roots which drew a low groan from his throat. You arched your back at that sound and you felt him smile against your bare skin.
You opened your eyes in panic when you heard something crash and found yourself in your dark empty bedroom. You were breathing heavily and sighed while tugging at your own hair. “Fuck…” you cursed under your breath and turned to switch the light next to your bed on. As soon as you did that you saw your cat looking at you with big eyes sitting next to a broken plant. “I’m not even allowed to dream about him, huh?” you asked your cat and she meowed as a response. “I’ll clean that up in the morning. Just don’t step in it,” you said frustrated and switched the light back off and threw yourself back into bed. The next day would be interesting.
***
You hadn’t seen him the whole day because you kept postponing his appointment with you. You thought the later the better since you would maybe forget about the dream. Which was nonsense honestly, because as soon as you saw him all the feelings from the dream came rushing back and you could literally feel his touch against your skin. “Hi!” he greeted you and embraced you in a tight hug as always but today it was unbearable for you. “Let´s go.” you said and pulled away and turned your back on him to walk into the dressing room.
Trying on new outfits has been a hassle since what happened. One of you always started teasing and both of you were too stubborn to stop. So you would end up teasing each other the whole session and it was eating away at your desires and needs. It’s been two hours since you started dressing him and you were on your sixth outfit when he reached his limit. You were fixing his fixing the waist of his pants and had your index and middle finger tucked in at the front while applying the needle at the right point so you could stitch it later. He suddenly became really quiet and made you look up.
“What? Is something bothering you?” you said while giving his pants a closer look and brushing your hands down his sides of his leg. “Is it too snug? I can rearrange…” you were saying while checking the waist and he suddenly grabbed both of your hands and made you look back up. “Shit, did I pick you with the needle? Sorry.” you apologized and tried to free your hands to pull out the last needle you had placed but he didn’t let go and pulled you up on your feet. He was holding your wrists close to his chest so that your faces were only inches apart. “Namjoon…” you said trying to free yourself but he was not having it. “I’m really trying hard to respect your choice but you’re making it really hard…no pun intended,” he said and your eyes widened as you realized what he was joking about so you pushed him away while the blood rushed to your cheeks. “I’m just doing my job,” you said grabbing a jacket and reaching it out to him. “Put it on,” you said and he took it from you with a tiny smile on his face. After he put it on you crossed your arms in front of your chest and glared at him. It was unfair that he was allowed to look this good. “Are you going to behave or do we have to take a break?” you said, your cheeks still rosy. “Did these past three months really not change your mind?” he asked you and you could hear the desperation in his voice. “No.” you answered quickly and went back to work. If only he knew what you were dreaming about.
***
The situation became unbearable when you two got stuck on a shoot waiting for the artists in front of you to finish. You’d been in the dressing room for two hours now - Namjoon all glammed up waiting for his turn. He kept stealing glances of you while roaming around the dressing room. You were wearing snug jeans and a simple blouse on top but your simplicity made you even more attractive to him. He was trying to restrain himself but since the day he learned about your divorce, he felt like there was nothing holding him back anymore, besides your job. And he respected that but he kept stealing little ‘accidental’ touches which was the only thing that kept him going. But right now was just torture. You’ve never been alone in one room with nothing to do for this long. You two always came together to work and never had time to act on the tension in the room. But right now was different. Something inside of him snapped when you started putting your hair in a ponytail, exposing your neck and shoulders to him.
That’s when he stood up and took you by surprise. He turned you around by your shoulder placed his hand against the crook of your neck and started kissing you passionately. Instinctively you let out an audible sigh because your body was aching for this for months now. He smiled against your lips as soon as you heard that. You came to your senses fast enough and tried to push him away but he had locked you in place. “Just this once.” he breathed against your lips when you both parted to take in some air and your heart and desires took over your ability to think straight. You wrapped your arms around his neck and he placed his hands on your bottom to pick you up. You wrapped your legs around his waist in one swift motion and he carried you over to the desk while plastering your neck and collarbone with kisses. “Joon…” you sighed and you could feel him tense up under you. “I dreamed about this so many times,” he whispered against you between a kiss and a shiver of arousal went down your spine which made you press yourself closer to him. You brushed your fingers through his hair and tucked at his roots to make him look up at you, ruining his styled hair but none of you cared. He smiled wholeheartedly and you leaned in to kiss him. Both of you were fighting for dominance while he let his hands glide under your blouse to explore your soft skin. You had goosebumps as soon as he touched sensitive places and you sighed once more into the kiss. You bit his lip gently and tucked at it in order to get a reaction from him and with success. He let out a low groan and made you smile triumphantly. You were about to grind on him teasingly to double his reaction when a knock echoed through the room and both of you jumped apart. He fixed his hair immediately while you hid behind the curtain which was for changing clothes.
“We’re ready for you in five!” the staff member said through the door when she didn’t get an answer to come in. “I’ll be there!” Namjoon called back playing it off as if he wasn’t going down your throat seconds ago. Footsteps that were getting further away told you that she left. When he pulled away the curtain he found you staring at your feet. “Nothing happened. She didn’t see,” he said trying to calm you but you felt horrible. Horrible for having to hide like a rat. “You have to go.” you said while pushing past him,” I’ll call the visagist to fix your hair and makeup.”
“Y/N, please…” he tried to talk to you but you already went out the door.
***
You didn’t show up to work for two weeks and Namjoon was getting frustrated. No one knew where you were or no one would tell him. He tried calling and texting you but that was also a dead end. So you can imagine his surprise when you appeared on his doorstep on the weekend. His doorbell rang and he was confused as in who was at the door because he wasn’t expecting anyone. He was even more confused when he opened the door and you jumped at him to wrap your legs around his waist and your arms around his neck. He caught you with his large hands and stumbled a few steps back before regaining a steady position. “Y/N, what…” he started to ask but stopped when you pulled away to look at him. Your hands were on his neck, your thumbs brushing over his earlobes gently. “I’m back.” you beamed at him and his lips tucked upwards seeing how happy you were. “I can see that.” he smiled back at you and you loosened your legs to signalize him to let you down. He got it immediately and you stood in front of him and took out a stack of paper out of your bag and held it in front of his face. “I quit!” you told him with beaming eyes and his mood changed immediately. “You did what?” he asked and furrowed his brows, quilt creeping up in his stomach.
“I quit. I’m not your stylist anymore,” you explained and he shook his head while taking the papers out of your hand. “Why would you do that?” he asked while examining the papers. “Nothing´s holding me back anymore,” you said freely and he wanted to yell some sense into you. “No. I’m not allowing this. This is stupid. I’m talking to the manager.” he riled himself up and tried to walk past you but you grabbed his arm to stop him. “Calm down lover boy. I also got a new job,” you said pulling the cond stack of papers out of your bag and held it up. “I’m now part of the management team in the styling department. I’m playing with the big dogs now.” you smiled at him and he looked dumbfounded. “I’ve been thinking about applying for this job over two years now but I was always too scared thinking that I won’t make it. I’m qualified for the job for years now but you know…now that someone was pushing me to my limits I gathered my shit together and applied. And I got it!” you said jumping up and down celebrating it. He took a look at the new papers in your hands and you smiled sheepishly. “And there is no part in that saying I can’t date anyone in the company,” you said leaning into his ear while he flipped through the contract. His head snapped up and he looked into your eyes, his gaze totally changed.
“So I think about dating one of the boys or maybe staff. What do you…” you wanted to tease him but he interrupted you. “Shut up,” he growled and kissed you right then and there. You took it to the bedroom rather quickly. You were lying underneath him and his hands were trailing down the sides of your body and he enjoyed the way you were squirming under him. He placed wet kisses down your neck to your collarbone and sucked at your sensitive spot. “Does it feel good?” he asked in a hushed voice and you froze and covered your mouth to stop yourself from nervously laughing. “What? Did I do something?” he asked and looked for any type of discomfort in your eyes but only found amusement and…embarrassment? “What?” he asked again now doubting himself. You cupped his face to stop him from overthinking. “You’re literally the man of my dreams,” you said with a big smile on your face thinking back to your dream and kissed him. When he got what you were saying he pulled away and looked at you with raised eyebrows. “Wait you dreamt of me?” he asked and your cheeks flushed immediately. You nodded and avoided looking into his eyes. “Joon…?” you asked and made him lookup. “Are you sure about this?… I mean, I was married once,” you said now really insecure about this. “I don´t care. Just don´t mention him to me,” he assured you and changed the subject to lift the mood. “What was I doing in your dream exactly?” he asked while pulling down your pants and throwing it in a corner. He started kissing your belly down to your panty line. “Joon..” you moaned and he smiled against you. You arched your back the sensation and showed him how eager you were for his touch. He slipped his fingers in between your thighs and moved them up slowly just stopping close to your core, not touching it. You growled at his teasing and pulled him up just to flip him over and sit on top of him. “I´m not in the mood for teasing Namjoon.” you warned him while grinding against his hardening member. He placed his hands on your hips and guided you along. He closed his eyes end leaned his head back giving you full access to his throat. You leaned down and placed kisses along his neck leaving marks at places you knew the make up artist had to cover. You started grinding harder against him and the friction made him moan lustfully while digging his fingers deeper into your flesh. “Ugh…I-..” he started but he couldn´t finish because your movements made it hard for him to concentrate. The sight of him yearning for your touch, bucking his hips up to meet your core, making your need to feel him grow inside of your lower stomach. “I need you.”, you moaned into his ear,”buried deep inside of me.”
As soon as you said that he let out a guttural moan and flipped you so you were lying under him again. He took off his pants along with his boxers and was in front of you in his full glory. He leaned back down and placed his lips on yours. The kiss was passionate yet so loving that it made your heart swell. He traced his tongue along your bottom lip and your lips parted allowing him entrance to explore. While he was distracted you wrapped your hands around his length and started stroking him up and down. As expected you caught him by surprise and he broke the kiss to bury his face in the crook of your neck. You kissed his shoulder while starting to apply light pressure and he moaned out your name. He started thrusting slowly into your hand and when you felt him shiver in need you stopped to take off your panties. You were dripping wet when he aligned himself at your core. He looked into your eyes and pushed back a few strands of hair. He kissed your forehead, the tip of your nose, and finally your lips while pushing the tip of his cock in. Your grip on his shoulders tightened as you felt him stretch you and you moaned in pleasure while furrowing your brows. “You good?” he asked, moving carefully and left butterfly kisses on your closed eyes. You nodded in consent and he pushed in deeper filling you up completely. Both of you were moaning in pleasure and it was almost unbearable. Namjoon was breathing heavily while trying to restrain himself from pounding into you, trying to give you time to adjust. When you felt the light stinging turn into absolute pleasure you wrapped your legs around his waist and lift your head up to his ear. “Fuck me, Namjoon.” you plead your lips brushing over his ear which turned him on even more. He didn´t need to hear that twice so he started pounding into you at a steady pace. You gasp at the sensation and hold onto his arms which feel so good under your touch. You move one hand up to his ear and stroke it gently. Which makes him close his eyes and his breath catches in his throat. You realized that his ear was a soft spot earlier and you were happy to get a reaction out of him.
“You feel so good.” he moaned in between breaths and you arched your back to give him better access at your sweet spot. He hit it a couple of times and suddenly you were really close to the edge. “Right there Namu. Right there,” you begged and moved your hips up to meet his. When he slipped his hand between your folds to rub your clit, it didn´t take long for you to clench around him and cum from all the sensations added together. You desperately moaned his name loud and clear while riding out your high and his pounds started getting sloppy when he heard his name fall from your lips in such a beautiful way. “I´m so close.” he moaned and buried his face in your neck again and you held him while caressing his back. “Come for me baby.” you cooed and he let out a guttural moan while releasing inside of you. His lower abdomen twitching and his arm muscles tensing up. You left soft kisses here and there while he rode out his high and was panting your name.
After both of you came down from your highs you snuggled into his side and he wrapped an arm around you. He placed a loving kiss on top of your head and breathed in your scent. He still couldn´t believe you were finally his. “Uh..Y/N?” he asked sounding very shy suddenly as if he wasn´t fucking you senseless minutes ago. “Yeah?” you answered while tracing your fingers along his abs. “I know we just…did that, but…are you in for a relationship with me?” he asked while holding a hand up and sounded like a little kid asking for a lollypop. You chuckled at his question and gave him a high five which left him baffled. “Of course. I wouldn´t have done this if I weren´t” you smiled up at him but he was looking at his hand opening and closing it constantly trying to understand why you gave him a high-five. “I was trying to hold your hand but I guess that works too,” he said sounding totally confused and made you laugh. You held his hand with one hand and cupped his face with the other smiling at him broadly. “You´re one of a kind Kim Namjoon.” you said affectionately and he smiled back lovingly.
***
It´s been a week since that night and you invited the guys over to dinner to let them know, which kind of backfired.
“So you left us just to start a relationship with Namjoon?” Jin asked and looked at you in disbelief. “You stole her from us?!” Taehyung said and looked unbelievably hurt. “I hate the new stylist, he’s really rough.” Hobi pouted and made you chuckle. “Oh come on. You didn’t like me in the beginning either. Give him some time to adjust.” you suggested and they shook their heads like little kids. “You need to come back. You’ll find someone better than Namjoon. I swear I will never complain about the weight of the jackets!” Taehyung begged and earned a glare from Namjoon.
“That’s sweet of you Tae. I’m still working at the company, just not directly with you guys. I deal with the brands directly now.” you tried to explain but Yoongi had another interpretation of that. “So you earn more money now. You left us for money?”
“Hyung.” Namjoon warned him but you put your hand on his thigh to calm him down. “No, as Namjoon also knows: My carrier is my most valued thing and this was just the right step,” you explained and Jungkook looked at you like a puppy. “I still don’t like the new guy.”
A/N: I just watched their argument with Tae and it kinda broke my heart. So here is an imagine about it lol I ain’t taking any sides please don’t come for me dvjdbd
You’ve heared about it before you’ve seen Jin that day. Somehow they let this tiny topic grow into something personal and the tension in the suite was almost visible. You couldn’t be there with the boys while they talked it over because the crew was filming which probably didn’t help the two. When everybody left to go to their rooms you walked by a sniffling Teahyung. Even though you were on your way to Jin you stopped in your tracks. “Hey, wait a sec.” you said and put your hand gently against his shoulder before going towards Jin. You glanced around the corner and saw him sitting there with his eyes fixed on the floor. You knew he wasn’t feeling good but you also knew how hard Tae was taking these things and your older sister feelings didn’t let you leave him.
“Alright. Let’s go.” you said after checking on Jin and went to Tae’s room. He had a full on crying session and didn’t seem to be able to stop so you just embraced him in a big bear hug until he was only hiccuping from crying too much. “I know I should’ve told him in a better manner but I was never once trying to offend him!” he tried to explain while blowing his nose into the napkin you gave him. “Tae I’m not going to say who was right and who was wrong. I wasn’t there with you guys. Also it doesn’t matter who did what if both of you felt hurt.” you tried to explain. “I know what you were aiming at but with Jin you have to see that he has his own insecurities as you do yourself. And today you kinda put salt in some of his wounds. I know you did it unwillingly and with good intention but it happens. That’s just how we work as humans.” you said and pat his head. “I just don’t want him to dislike me. I just wanted the show to be perfect for our fans.” he said and his voice broke towards the end and he started sobbing again. “Oh come on Tae. I thought you agreed on going out together to grab a drink. It’s not the end of the world and he could never dislike you. He could dislike me but not you belive me.” you joked and he rolled his eyes but you managed to draw a little smile from him. “You’re his brother. Siblings fight and forget about it. Just don’t act like nothing happend, talk about it with him.”
“Thank you, noona.” he said and stood up to give you a hug. “Sleep well. Tomorrow things will be less bad I promise.” you said and pat his back before pulling away and leaving his room.
Back in Jin’s room you saw him lying in bed with his back facing the door. Only the bedside lamp was filling the room with a dimm light. “Jin?” you whispered to see if he was asleep. “Aren’t you going to sleep in his room?” he asked with an icy voice and your breath catched in your throat. You had to swallow your pride big time and it took you all your willpower to not just walk back out. “If you’re trying to hurt me, congrats you did. Now do you want to talk or sleep?” you asked but he didn’t answer. He knew what he said was over the line. Especially since you had nothing to do with the problem. He was just upset that you went to comfort Tae before him. He knew he was being childish but he couldn’t help it. You walked over to his side of the bed and sat down on the floor to be eyelevel with him. His eyes were closed and he wasn’t moving an inch. You blew gently into his face so his bangs were flying back and he opened his eyes after blinking a few times. “Hi there grumpy.” you smiled at him and he avoided looking into your eyes. “I’m sorry.” he mumbled and you chuckled while putting your palm against his cheek. “Apology accepted.” you assured him and he turned his head to kiss the inside of your hand. “How’s he?” he asked after a moment of silence and glanced up to look into your eyes. “He thinks you don’t like him anymore.” you whispered with a tiny bit of amusement in your voice and he groaned while sitting up and pulled at his hair. “He drives me crazy.” he said and looked up at the ceiling. You got up from the floor and sat down next to him.
“Jin.”
“Yeah?”
“You need to stop using your age as an excuse when it comes to people critisizing you.” you said carefully and you felt immediatly how he went into defensive mode.
“Are you taking his side?” he said and sounded really offended.
“No, Jin. I’m not taking anybodies side. I wasn’t there.” you tried to explained yourself but he cut you off.
“Then don’t comment on it.” he snapped and you chewed the inside of your cheek. You had to try and not get offended by this. You didn’t want to throw this out of proportion. “He is younger. He should know how to talk to me.” he mumbled and that made you get up from the bed. “Forgive us your highness.” you said and bowed infront of him to show him how ridiculous ge was acting. You raised an eyebrow and he rolled his eyes.
“Jin.” you started again. “I know he hit some sensitive spots but he wasn’t trying to. He was nervous and wanted the show to be perfect.”
“And I didn’t?” he said pointing at himself. You sat back down beside him and took his hands into yours. “I know that you always try to cheer the boys up. I know you’re insecure about your age and you’re afraid that you won’t fit in anymore. You’re afraid of not being enough. And someone critisizing you just feeds those fears. I know.” you say and cup his face with your hands. His eyes filled with tears unwillingly and a single tear escaped the corner of his eye. You wiped it away with your thumb and smiled at him knowingly. “Siblings fight.” you said and placed a butterfly kiss on his nose. “Just don’t let this get to you. And definetly don’t let this get in between you two.” You gave him a kiss on his lips and when you pulled away he had a soft smile on his lips.
***
The next morning you woke up in an empty bed. There was a note put on the pillow next to you. “Went to grab a drink with Tae.” it read and you smiled to yourself. You streched your limbs before getting up and walking to the bathroom. You were standing right infront of the bathroom door when the door flew open suddenly and Jin and Taehyung screamed in your face making you jump. You shrieked and pressed your hands against your chest out of fear. You didn’t open your eyes until your heartbeat came down again and your breathing calmed down. Both of them were laughing their ass off when you opened up your eyes and glared at them. “Are you out of your fucking mind?!” you yelled at them and hit both of them on the back of their heads. But they were unfazed and kept laughing in unison. “I’m not talking to either of you. You were being a big dick yesterday even though I did nothing.” you said and pointed at Jin who’s laughter died down immediatly,”and you cried the whole night for what? This?! Next time I’ll let you fight each other to death. I don’t care.” you said and pushed past them into the bathroom and locked the door.
“Noona it was just a joke. We wanted to thank you.” you heared Taehyung yell from the otherside of the door while knocking gently. “Babe come on. It was funny.” Jin begged while also knocking but you ignored them. You weren’t really angry at them. Not at all. You were happy that they got over it. So you kept brushing your teeth with a big smile while they tried to make it up to you.
A/N: I don´t know what this is lol In which you fight with Tae and y´all are salty but also fluffy end Enjoy! short lil drabble
“Can you turn the volume down?” you asked Tae who was gone into the TV Show he was watching. You’re migrane was starting and loud noises and too much light was triggering it even more. Tae did’t seem to hear you since he didn’t move an inch. The laughter coming from the TV was like needles being shoved down your brain so you got up and left the room without disturbing him more. You went into your bedroom and sat down on your bed, resting your back against the headboard. It was too early to take your migrane meds so you tried everything lese to loosen up a bit. You had your eyes closed trying to shut down when the door flew open and banged against the wall which made you flinch and caused your headaches to worsen. “The fuck?” you cursed and glared at Taehyung who was standing in the doorframe. “Sorry.” he apologized and put on a tiny smile. He was a little confused why you overreacted like that but he brushed it off. “Do you want to go out and eat?” he asked but you closed your eyes again trying to move and speak as little as possible. “No.” “Oh…’kay.” he said and when you didn’t move he closed the door and left the room.
When your neck pain started you got up to take a shower and saw that the house was empty. He must´ve left to get himself something to eat. You didn´t think anything of it until your phone rang and a very loud Taehyung met your ear. “Babe do you want anything?” he yelled because the background noises were hella loud. “Taehyung I really don´t need anything.” you answered annoyed, not at him but at your headaches. The problem was that he didn´t now about that.
When he came home you were lying on the couch dozing off and woke up to him entering the house. “I´m home!” he yelled through the halls and you wanted to punch yourself. “Let´s eat something and then we can go out with the boys. The want to go to a karaoke…”
“Can you be quiet just for once!” you interrupted him and were not aware of how mean you sounded. You were suffering really bad and just wanted to be alone. “What?” he said totally baffled and walked over to you. You were now sitting with your head inbetween your hands. “I don´t want to eat out, I don´t want to go out singing with the boys! I just want to be alone, don´t you get that?” you said and he watched you in disbelief. “Why are you being a bitch about it?” he said and was obviously hurt. “Excuse me?” you said now mad because he called you a bitch and got up from where you were sitting. “Can´t you just tell me what´s going on without snapping at everything I say?” he said and you huffed. “I told you several times. But you keep pushing me to do something.” you answered him trying not ot yell at him because it made your head aches worse. “Sorry for wanting to spent time with you. Won´t be doing that ever again.” he said and turned away from you. “You know that´s not what I meant. I just needed to be alone. I still do.”
“I´m leaving then.” he said after a minute of tension filled silence. “Whatever.” you said because you didn´t have the strength to fight with him. As you went into the bedroom you heared the front door slam shut.
Later that night, after midnight, you were standing in the kitchen and drinking a glass of water when he came back. He stood in the doorframe and looked at you. His feelings were still hurt, really hurt. But he was worried why you were hurting and acting this way. He was a little tipsy but not drunk. He just wanted to hug you and forget about it but you still seemed tense. “Are we still fighting?” he asked into the silence and you didn´t look at him. “Yes.” His shoulders slouched at your answer and he walked into the living room and crashed on the couch.
It was only a few hours later when you stumbled out of the bedroom. The headaches turned into an unbearable pain and you decided to take another migrane pill. Suddenly it felt like thunder strikes were exploding in your head and your knees gave in. You crouched down and pulled your head inbetween your knees whimpering because of the pain. “Tae.” you tried to call him but your voice wasn´t loud enough.
Tae didn´t wake up to your voice but to the loud thud of a body slamming on the floor. He blinked a few times because he was a little disoriented when he found himself in the livingroom. He stretched his limbs and that was when he heared your whimpers. “Tae..” your voice was tiny and barely audible. “Y/N?” he called out your name and got up from his place. He almost stumbled over you while he went to switch on the light. The way he found you turned on his protector mode on immediatly.
“Babe?” he said and tried to stay calm while turning you onto your back. You were knocked out. He picked you up immediatly and carried you over to the bathroom and put you inside of the shower. He put on the cold water while holding you in his arms because you were overheating. “I shouldn´t have left.” he mumbled to himself and brushed his fingers through your hair to keep them out of your face. As your body temperature came down you regained consiousness and woke up to a soaked worried looking Tae. “Hey, can you hear me?” he asked immediatly as he you you blinking. You groaned as an answer and grabbed his soaked shirt. “Cold.” you managed to press out and he acted immediatly. He pulled you out of the shower and undressed you to your underwear and wrapped you inside of a towel. He sat you down on the toilet gently and got rid of his own wet clothes. After that he guided you towards the bedroom and searched up some comfy clothes for you to put on. You let your head fall forward onto his shoulder as he was putting on your socks. “I´m sorry.” you mumbled against his chest and you felt him shaking his head. “Shh. Lay down.” he said and put his hand on your neck to guid you to the pillow. He put you down gently and you must´ve knocked out right after because you don´t remember anything after that.
***
Tae called your doctor and he explained to him that your symptoms were normal for someone who suffered from migranes. You needed rest. When you woke up in the morning you could already smell the coffee which was weird because you were the only one drinking coffee in this houshold. Your whole body felt sore as if you had run a marathon. You picked yourself off the bed and walked slowly towards the kitchen. There he was in standing at the kitchen counter with his back facing you in his flannel pants and a grey tshirt hanging from his shoulders. His hair was haning into his face and had lost it´s poof since he must´ve played with it a lot - which he did when he was nervous. You walked over to him on your tipy toes and hugged him from behind, wrapping your arms around his middle and resting your cheek against his shoulderblades. “Good morning.” you greeted him carefully. He let out a deep breath and you guessed that he was still mad at you which made you chew your bottom lip. “Are we still fighting? I´m sorry I snapped at you like that. I didn´t know how to handle myself and I took it out…”
“I´m so glad you´re okay. You fucking scared me last night.” he interrupted you and turned around in your arms to hug you back. You looked up into his brown eyes and he was glancing through his fringe. You pushed his hair out of his face t have a better look at him and stood on your tippy toes to give him an apologizing kiss on his lips. “I´m sorry.” you apologized against his lips after you pulled away. “I´m sorry.” he answered and leaned his forehead against yours.
A/N: In which he thinks you´re a sasaeng fan and it leads to a bad outcome. Or does it? sjcjsdb It´s a little jumpy written sorry ´bout that
You were running towards the elevator because you saw the door open and wanted to reach it before it closed again. Getting the elevator in this hotel was a pain in the ass since it had 35 floors. As soon as you reached the elevator you stuck your hand out and stopped the doors from closing. You were breathing heavily when you stepped in and apologized immediatly. “Sorry everyone.” you said out of breath and when your eyes met the ones from man standing inside the elevator you swallowed hard. It was Kim Taehyung. You turned away immediatly and stared at the closed doors the whole time not looking at him on purpose. You glanced at the numbers and thanked god as you saw the 24 already glowing. Being a celebrity must suck, you thought while keeping your gaze glued to the door. Everybody always approaching you and the lack of privacy…gruesome. The elevator climed all the floors until it reached 24. A loud ping echoed through the tiny room and the heavy doors opened to a well lit hallway. The artist stepped out first since he was standing in front and you followed him. When he turned the same corner as you things got a little awkward because it looked like you were following him. Until he reached his door and you walked past him. Your room was at the end of the hallway and as soon as you reached your door you went inside. You let go your breath you didn’t even know you were holding. That was extremely nervewracking. To be honest though: He was a really handsome man. Even more handsome in person.
***
This elevator crap happened four times the following week and things got weirder everytime. You two did not greet each other and he kind of seemed annoyed all the time which was understandable considering his hectic lifestyle. It was a thursday afternoon and you went back to your hotel after you set last things in your gallery. You still had a few things to do to be prepared for your art exhibition tommorow. But you had all evening to do them. You walked to the elevator and pressed the button. As soon as the doors opened you stepped in and stood in the back. When you noticed that no one was coming you stepped forward to press 24 when the man himself walked in. You almost bumped into his chest but both of you froze in place. “Sorry.” you mumbled but he ignored it and stood in the back of the elevator. You moved along to press the button and the doors closed. Through the reflection of the metallic doors you saw him take out his phone and text something. You relaxed a little thinking that he forgot all about you when he spoke up.
“Hey, you.” his deep voice cut through the air like a sword. Your whole body tensed up when you heard his icy voice. “Pardon?” you said and turned around not believing that he just called you with “Hey you.”.
“What are you doing here?” he asked again as if he was entitled to something and your nervousness turned into something else. “Excuse me?!”
“There is no excuse for what you are doing no matter how much you like us. If you think that we’ll be flattered you’re wrong..”
“What are you…?” you tried to interrupt him but he just went over you like it was nothing.
“I tried to ignore you. But whenever I get into this elevator you’re here and you follow me to my floor. I guess I shouldn’t have gone to my floor the first time we met.”
“Are you out of..” you tried again but he wasn’t listening at all.
If the elevator wasn’t reaching your floor anytime soon you would jump this idiot and rip him to pieces. You glanced at the numbers and thankfully you were already at 23.
“Excuse me but..”
“No! There is nothing to excuse. I texted my manager and he called the cops.” he said and turned away from you and stepped forward.
“Wait what are you…?”
Ping! The doors opened and two men in black suits escorted him out while two police officers grabbed you by your arms and held you back from stepping outside.
“Excuse me! Let me go! I didn’t do anything!” you yelled now but there were looking unfazed. “Yeah yeah, they never do.”
***
“Sir please let me go. I have an exhibtion tommorrow and there are things I need to finish before I can open up my gallery. Please.” you tried to explain yourself at the station while the police officer was checking your data.
“I have a room on the same floor. I never followed him anywhere. I’m not even a fan I just know that they make good music. Please I have to go.” you practically begged and as time passed you stopped talking because there was no chance you would make it in time.
After they checked everything and found out that you were telling the truth it was 4am in the morning. You were mad, you were exhausted and you were angry as fuck. “We’re so sorry.” a higher ranking police officer, you assumed by his stars on his shoulders, stopped by and apologized in everyones name. “You just did your job sir. I won’t be able to hold my exhibtion tomorrow. I’ll send you an invitation if I ever get the chance again.” you said and faught back the tears.
***
It was 6am when you reached your hotel room and everthing in you told you to step down his door and punch him in the face. You told everyone in charge that you were not able to hold the exhibtion tomorrow and that you’d meet up with everyone to clear things up. You found a card on your desk with the logo of the hotel.
“We are very sorry for everything that happened. Please try to understand and forgive us. -BigHit Managemet.” was written on it. The card was attached to a bouqet of flowers and a basket of fruits. The miserable apology wasn’t even from him. They were fucking with the wrong woman.
You grabbed the phone and dialled the number of the reception.
“I have a message for room 2425. It’s really urgent and I advise you to tell them immediatly. If I don’t have an apology by tomorrow afternoon by the resident of the room himself, I will press charges and go to a newspaper. Have a nice morning.” you said and hung up.
***
You didn’t sleep at all. You cried the whole time thinking about your destroyed work and dreams to hold an exhibtion at the most famous galery in Korea. You must’ve cried yourself to sleep because when someone knocked on your door you jumped up from your bed. The clock beside your bed showed 1pm. You were totally disoriented and walked over to the door to open it. There he was with a bouqet of flowers in his hands nervously stepoing from one foot to the other.
“Hi.” he said with a tiny voice, all arrogance vanished. You didn’t answer him and walked back inside leaving the door open for him to walk in. You opened up the curtains and one window to let in a little fresh air. “Sorry for the mess. I came home at 6am.” you said while sitting down in the chair. He had walked in and closed the front door and now he looked like a lost puppy infront of you. “Take a seat.” you said while pointing at the couch infront of you.
Tae felt awfull. He could see how exhausted you were and you must’ve cried because your eyes looked puffy. He sat down and fumbled with the flowers he bought. “Look, I’m really sorry for what happened yesterday. I thought you were a Sasaeng-Fan. I got creeped out and overreacted. I’ll pay for another week in the hotel.” he offered thinking that he was doing something good.
“I was going to hold my first ever art exhibtion today t the most valued venue in Korea. But I couldn’t finish up because you got me arrested so I had to cancel everything. There is no way I’ll get that venue ever again.” you explained very calmly and looked into his eyes. His eyes went wide and horror went over his features as he realized what he did.
“I don’t need to stay another week, thanks for the offer though. I was very angry yesterday. If I had seen you, you would’ve had a reason to get me arrested believe me but there is no point in that. I just wanted you to know what you did. You might be famous and have good connections. Next time just talk to people before doing something so dramatic.” you said and got up from your chair. He did the same and put the flowers on the table because he was afraid that you would turn them down. “I’m really sorry.” he added and wiped his hands on his pants. “Is there anything I can do for you?” he asked but you shook your head.
“Greet your mates for me. Y’all are doing a great job.” you said and put on a polite smile while bringing him to the door.
***
Taehyung went back to his room and he could punch himself in his face. His bandmates were waiting for him in his room and when he explained everything he could see the disappointed faces. “Damn you fucked her over big time.” Hoseok said and Tae pinched the bridge of his nose. “I know.”
“I don’t think an apology does the trick here.” Namjoon said and Tae rolled his eyes. “I offered help but she refused and practically kicked me out.” “You can be happy that she didn’t push you out the window.” Jin said and Taehyung groaned. “I think I have an Idea.” Yoongi said and everyone looked at him. “Do we have plans for tomorrow?”
***
It was 8pm and you were standing behind the curtains at the venue to host your own exhibition. The manager called around 3pm to tell you that he had a free evening tomorrow night because someone cancelled last minute. Of course you took the chance and jumped at it. Now you were here, standing in black silky gown that brushed over the floor, with your heart pounding in your chest.
When you stepped out into the light you heared a round if applause and put on a very genuine smile. „Thank you for coming everyone!“ you started and prepared to give your speech.
***
„Damn she is beautiful.“ Yoongi whispered and Tae watched you from afar, how you talked to your clients with a sweet smile on your face. The dress was hugging your body in all the right places and your face was glowing from happiness. His heart ached at the picture of you in your hotel room that he caused. The boys entered the venue around half past ten so the main event could be over. They didn‘t want to draw all the attention and when they arrived everybody was already a little tipsy and admiring her art with their champagne glasses in their hands talking to each other in hushed voices.
Nevertheless when some people started recognizing the boys the conversations of your clients caught your attention. „Wow! What are they doing here?“ „Do they know the artist?“ You excused yourself from the people at your table and went to greet the newcomers. When you saw who it was you stopped in your tracks and watched them come towards you. All seven men were dressed in nice tuxedos and it was a celebration for your eyes. The tallest one reached out his hand as soon as they were close enough. „Nice to meet the artist behind all of this great work. I‘m Kim Namjoon.“ he inteoduced himself and gathered yourself together quickly because everyone was looking at you. As soon as you grabbed his hand to shake his hand a flash of light filled the room and a hundred photos were taken. You thanked god that you kept the reporters to a minimum. „It‘s an honour to habe you here.“ you answered with a polite smile and Taehyung immediatly saw that your smile didn‘t reach your eyes. „I hope you‘ll enjoy our evening. You can always approach me if you have questions about the pieces.“ you said and bowed your head before excusing yourself and leaving towards your table again.
„Oh man, she seems pissed.“ Hobi said as soon as you were far away enough and Jungkook nodded. „She‘s a clever woman. She added one and one together.“ Namjoon said and watched you explain one of your pieces to a tall man in an south african gown.
You were standing in the corner and tried looking relaxed when your asisstend rushed over to you and leaned in to whisper something into your ear. „The biggest piece is sold.“ „The name and phone number for the delivery.“ she added and gave you a card.
***
3 years later you were not only a succefull artist in Korea but your fame started spreading around the globe. You had fix art galleries in seven different countries. The venue you started at had your first art piece hanging in their lobby to greet their new clients.
You shuffled in bed as you slowly woke up and stretched your limbs. „Good morning.“ you heared a deep voice greet you from the other side of the bed and you turned your head around. There he was, hair tousled from sleep, eyes a little puffy from the late working hours but the happiest smile on his lips. „Morning.“ you said and leaned forward to place quick kiss on his lips. He wrapped his arms around you and pressed your body against his and rest his forhead against the crook of your neck. „When did you come in?“ you asked while brushing your fingers through his messy hair. „Around 4am.“ he yawned and you placed a kiss onto his hair while chuckling at how clingy he was. Your eyes scanned the room and you saw his stuff scattered around the room since he must‘ve changed in the dark to prevent you from waking up. When your eyes met the stupid painting at the wall the old feelings bubbled up inside of you and you pushed him away gently. He groaned and tried to pull you back but you didn‘t let him. „I told you a million times to get rid of that painting.“
„It‘s worth millions of dollars.“ he said without any emotion but you didn‘t care. „It‘s stupid and I hate it. I hate what it reminds me of.“ you said and he looked up at you. „It reminds me of our beginning.“ he pouted and you glared at him thinking of what happened. „Every newspaper talked about you guys going to an art gallery. You stole my show.“ you growled and he coughed into his fist and looked away. He wasn‘t getting out of this one. „You‘re art sold like crazy.“ he offered but that only made you cross your arms infront of your chest. „They said I took advantage of you and disregarded my hard work.“ you said and were getting more annoyed by the minute. „You didn‘t talk to me for a year. Even though I shot my shot several times.“ he with a raised brow. „I waited for the media to forget about our connection. I was not becoming the gold digger artist just because of you.“ you said and glared at the art piece.
„I hate it.“ you said and caressed you arm gently and placed a soft kiss against your skin. „If you hadn‘t gotten me arrested I would‘ve never had to try so hard to be recognized as an artist and not just „The artist BTS has visited“.“ you pouted and he smiled sheepishly.
„Yes but that would‘ve also meant that we would‘ve never met.“ he said and you rolled your eyes. „We had nothing to do with your success babe. It‘s all because of your talent. We just organized the venue.“ he let it slip and as soon as he said it he bit his tongue. „You did what?!“
***
You were putting the side dishes on the dinner table but for the boys it felt like you were throwing them at them. „Did we do something?“ Yoongi whispered towards Jin but he just shrugged his shoulders and looked at Tae. „Did you fuck something up?“ Jin asked him and he kept staring into his bowl until you came back from the kitchen. „If you ever mess with my life ever again, I‘ll make sure y‘all regret it.“ you said as you sat down and grabbed your chopsticks. „Now eat.“ you said and the discussion was over before it could start.
***
„Ugh..where are we going?“ you whined for a millionth time now and Taehyung smiled at your impatience. „You‘ll see.“
He parked the car in front of a big house and as you walked up the stairs you could see „Orphanage“ written on a sign. „What are we doing here?“ you whispered to Tae as you climbed the last stares. „Just wait and see.“ he said and led you inside of a room full of kids. They were all applauding as you came in and Tae lead you towards the stage where an old lady was smiling at you. Right behind you there was this big art piece of yours which had been hanging in your bedroom for the past two years. „I donated the painting to this orphanage. They can either keep it or sell it for however much they want.“ he whispered into your ear as you walked on stage and you looked up at him in disbelief. Your heart swelled with love as you watched this man infront of you. You spent the evening with the kids and they were totally oblivious to your fame. They were just happy to meet people who helped them.
***
You were watching him the whole ride back home and when he parked the car infront of the house you grabbed his hand and stopped him from getting out.
„I love you.“ you blurted out and his eyes widened at you confession. He already said it a few times but you were always were too scared to say it. But right now felt like the best time. „What?“ he said totally baffled and you smiled.
„I love you Kim Taehyung.“ you said it again and a devilish smiled appeared on his face.
„I can‘t believe I had to donate the most expensive thing in our home for you to say that. Is your love buyable?“ he joked and you let go of him immediatly.
„You‘re a fucking asshole.“ you cursed at him and opened the door to leave.
„Oh come on! It was a joke.“ he yelled after you but you slammed the door into his face.
„I love you more than I love that painting! You‘re my number one!“ he yelled after you while dangling out of the window of the car.
He was a stupid asshole. But he was your stupid asshole.
full title: wicked (good boy gone bad) part of the seriesinspired by TXT’s album minisode 2: thursday’s child
pairing(s): jungkook x reader (plus a lil) x yoongi
summary: He used to be a good boy, but now he knew what that really meant – being an obedient, dumb, naïve dog to a liar. Thanks to a combination of sex, chains, and rock-n-roll, that wasn’t who he was anymore. Jeon Jungkook has gone bad. Just watch him.
warnings: rated M (18+) for language - if you dislike overabundant swearing, maybe skip this one; D/s threesome smut (fem reader, black leather collars and chain leashes, bondage, hair pulling, cowgirl, choking [note: Yoongi chokes JK and yoonkook choke each other], so much saliva /spitting kink, scratching, m-receiving oral, handjob, doggy); non-idol!AU - sub!Jungkook x goth, dom!reader x sub!Yoongi; Jungkook’s POV to Yoongi’s POV
A hand gripped his chin and shoved it up. Long callused fingers dug into his cheeks as his eyes rolled back, seeing only a blur of black and white. His chest felt like it was clawed open. His skin was covered with layer upon layer of red-hot lines, and those fingernails were digging in again, adding more, more fire, more marks, more pain.
It was too much.
It was just right.
This broken feeling is not too bad.
He tried to move his head and found the other hand grip the back of his skull, clutching a handful of his thick hair. Fingers twisting in between the strands, then curling in and grasping, pulling, ensnaring him with hurt.
“Stay still,” was growled above him, heavy and raspy. Familiar.
I like it.
He gasped and let his tongue hang, moaning as he felt wet muscle stroke his throat, hot lips pressing into his shaking Adam’s apple.
I want this.
“Do you miss the collar, my pet?” the voice in front of him purred, wicked and sweet. The owner of that voice was the cause of the marks he bore now. They were temporary, but the raw feeling was seared into his memory, a feeling for him to savor forever.
Watch me.
Jeon Jungkook opened his eyes, looking up to Min Yoongi, the one whose hands were gripping his head and locking it in place. Those narrowed dark-brown orbs glanced down at him. Cold and cat-like. Around older male’s pale neck was a thick, black leather collar that held a metal silver ring in the center, dangling above the Jungkook’s head. Jungkook’s eyes went to it, staring at the swaying silver catching the light of the bedroom.
Yoongi leaned down.
Let the cold metal touch Jungkook’s sweaty forehead, sending icy shock followed by surging jealousy through his burning veins. The collar ring lightly bounced against his brows in the steady rhythm that was the brutal force of hips smacking into his crotch, slick walls constricting around his rock-hard cock while his arms were bound, his clenched fists pressing to the small of his own back.
Jungkook tried to speak but he couldn’t.
His words were being snuffed out by his own moans.
Yoongi clicked his tongue and lifted his head. He seemed disappointed. Annoyed. The long-sleeved white shirt his hyung was wearing was ripped down the center, the edges jagged and torn, revealing his collarbones and part of the pale chest underneath.
“What good is givin’ you a chance to talk if you don’t take it?” Yoongi scoffed, his Daegu satoori adding a rough depth to his dangerous tone.
The hand on Jungkook’s chin slid down.
Break me more.
Those rough fingertips pressed down on the sides of his neck the same time Yoongi yanked Jungkook’s head up by his hair, forcing him to look forward as his blood began to thin out.
Just break me.
Yoongi choked him as Jungkook stared into the eyes of his favorite kind of pain, the eyes of the woman in black, the eyes that glittered with devious intent, the eyes that didn’t match. One real iris, one fake white iris. A contact lens. She cocked her head. Her clothes were still mostly on while she rolled her hips, thrusting his stiff length inside her tight heat. Nimble pink tongue flickering out, dancing against the side of her lips. Her hands splayed out over his inflamed chest, her pointed black fingernails digging into his pecs.
Fucking him on the black leather bench at the base of her bed like he was a piece of meat, not bothering to give him the grace of expensive sheets and soft mattress under his rigid, straining thighs.
She was grinning.
A little psychotic, a little mischievous, a lot sexy.
She slashed down his sides, tearing airless gasp leaking out of his throat that morphed into an obscene moan as her hands hit the bench, the forward position allowing her to put more force in her fucking. Her torn-up band tee hanging down, breasts still covered in a black satin bra underneath, not even giving him a view for his unfocused eyes to lock on, the chain on her skirt jangling, smacking him and her, her juicy thighs squeezing his hard ones.
“Choke him harder, Yoongi,” she hissed, licking her teeth, open-mouthed smirk right in his face.
The pale hand around his neck took more blood away.
He craved the taste of pain and he knew it.
I like this altered face of mine.
Lightheaded and suspended in air, pleasure and pain flaring up his stomach, into his burning lungs, snaking around what was left of his heart that was full of scars from someone else, from another time where Jungkook believed in love, but love only gave him stress and pain, so now he gouged it out with blackout lust.
I like this me.
Higher and higher, less and less air, seconds like hours, ropes cutting into his skin, her slick, sweet-smelling cum dripping down between his tense legs, staring into Yoongi’s dark eyes that only grew darker in the shadows, his hyung bringing his face close to Jungkook’s panting-open mouth, that low whisper a command not to be defied.
“Cum.”
I like being bad.
Yoongi dug his fingers into Jungkook’s hair and pulled back hard.
It all crashed down, choked wail tearing out of him, his back arching to the extreme, stinging hurt from his head shooting down to meet pain crisscrossed over his chest, down to meet searing throbs of ecstasy and tense, straining legs, his hips jerking up strongly and pumping his orgasm out in short fierce jolts, spilling into the condom and deep inside the woman in black.
Airless, bloodless, suspended in pleasure.
For a singular, isolated millisecond, Jeon Jungkook was in heaven.
Kill me, just kill me.
Yoongi released him.
Air punched into his lungs and Jungkook’s head snapped back, pathetic whine mixing with coughing, held up by Yoongi’s hand behind his head, the other now between his shoulder blades, the powerful pulsing of her pussy forcing blinding bliss to interrupt his pain, helplessly falling apart to her grinding hips, her satisfied sigh drifting over him, hot breath against his burning, clawed-up skin. Yoongi pushed Jungkook’s lolling head up since unable to do it himself, panting, struggling to breathe, his limbs like lead from the high of his orgasm, his vision focusing, finding what he was looking for.
Those eyes.
Right iris real, left iris fake white.
She leaned down and licked his heaving chest, leaking saliva all over his marked skin.
Jungkook moaned, leaning into it as Yoongi’s hand moved from his hair and onto his collarbone, sliding down, graceful fingers following the dripping spit, spreading the slippery saliva all over, tongue and touch tracing the red lines and circling his nipples, and Jungkook’s hips thrust up into her even though the condom needed to be replaced, but he didn’t care, he didn’t care anymore, he just didn’t care.
His hyung snickered at his reaction.
“So needy.”
That’s right. I need this.
Up his trembling neck, and then she grabbed his chin and spat into his mouth, slick liquid sliding down his tongue and into his throat, and he greedily swallowed it all with a wanton moan. This was not the future his naïve past self had dreamed of back then. He couldn’t even remember what he wanted. Now? Now he was tattooed, pierced, chained. Tied up, scratched up, all kinds of fucked-up and Jungkook never wanted it to stop, never wanted to be let go, never wanted it to end, his kind of forever now was this kind of never.
He killed him.
The old, good Jungkook killed, replaced by this new, bad him.
-
“You really have changed, Jeon Jungkook.”
He almost didn’t recognize that voice. That voice used to mean everything to him. Everything. Nervousness and tenderness, heart on his sleeve, precious smiles and laughs, then creeping doubts, uncertain nights, staring at himself, picking at his face, swallowing his heart and wagging his tail for something that was all shattering slowly before him, all make-believe, all in the name of love.
But love was a lie.
Jungkook turned his head slowly, his black hair shrouding part of his vision in this dim nightclub, staring down at the one he used to call love, darling, one and only.
How stupid he was.
I loved that lie.
He tilted his head.
“Who are you?” he said to his ex-girlfriend, hollow and dead.
But not anymore.
She scowled, clad in a tight rose-colored chiffon minidress and dainty nude stilettos, jerking her head up and down at his appearance. Turning up her nose at him. Disapproval all over her delicate, pretty features, tossing her long, curled hair over her shoulder as she took in his distressed black and white wide-striped sweater with zippers at the shoulders, tight black leather pants, and thick-soled, silver-studded boots.
His neck clinked, heavy and weighted by a black leather collar and silver chain leash.
“You look like a dirty, mangy dog,” she spat.
Those words used to hurt him. She would say that when his shirt was untucked or if his jeans were ripped. Little things that did not match up with the heavy disdain in her voice, sending him into a wave of rocketing panic as he immediately tried to correct himself, trying to be the person she wanted instead of himself.
Was I ever myself?
Now, Jungkook found that those words barely stung.
He didn’t have a heart to feel them anymore.
He stuck his hands in his pockets, the chain leash dangling in front of him, leather handle hitting his thigh.
“And you look like the fuckin’ whore you always were,” Jungkook replied, slow and bored.
The old him wouldn’t have said something so cruel. The old him would have cared about her feelings, even though she hurt him countless times, knowing how fragile he was and dropping him over and over, leaving him to pick up the pieces, blaming himself every single time, believing it was him that lacked the understanding, believing that she must be right because she loved him, believing in the lie that was I love you, but there was a lieinbelieve, and Jungkook knew that now.
Her face contorted, painting dishonest injury over her scorning expression.
“How could you say something like that, Jungkook?” she pleaded, wretched with crocodile tears. “I came all the way to the city to find you and tell you I still love you.”
He had believed it every single time, back then, but that was the past.
“Come home.”
Her pretty hand outstretched, pampered and polished.
“I love you. We can make it right.”
Honeyed words that reeked of sewage.
He raised an eyebrow, narrowing his eyes.
I’m free now.
“Find another dirty, mangy dog to wag their tail at you,” Jungkook growled, the expansion of his neck from his deepening voice hitting the sides of the collar, causing the attached chain to clink and sway by his hips. “You’re uglier than I remember.”
The façade dissipated and she stared at him, enthralled, glassy eyes glittering with grotesque lust.
“I would have kept you if I knew you were going to get hot and sexy,” she breathed. She chuckled, a hideous smirk eating at her face, looking him up and down, unabashed, an object in her eyes. “Who paid for your body tonight? I’ll double it.”
She winked.
“For old time’s sake and charity.”
He let himself feel the anger. Relish in it. Become it. Harness it.
“Even if I was a prostitute,” he snarled, raising his chin. “No amount of money could convince me to touch your parasitic, STI-infested, flat ass.”
He could see the anger was rising now, but she was pushing it down, plastering a fake, sick smile to her face as her shoulders tensed, taking a step towards him, pulling herself to her full height, forcing out pitched laughing to mask her rage at his dismissal. Hilariously, it seemed to be the last adjective that pissed her off the most.
“Come on now, Jungkook,” she cooed, disgusting, prancing her fingers in the air. “Of course, we’re just joking.”
“I’m not joking,” he retorted. “I mean every word.”
Her expression cracked, fury leaking through.
“Tch, I don’t even know why I bother talking to you,” she snapped, clenching her jaw. “You’re thick-skulled and useless. There was never anything good about you except using your dick, and even that I found better replacements. But since you’re so pathetic,” she chuckled darkly, eyeing the hanging leash by his hips. “I don’t need your permission to remind you I’m the best pussy you’ll ever have.”
Her hand shot out.
Jungkook yanked his hands out of his pockets, but he was too late.
Another hand shot between them, snatching the handle of the chain leash next to Jungkook’s crotch. It twisted and slapped the back of his ex’s hand with the leather strap, so hard that the sound cracked through the loud music and drunken conversation.
“Ow!”
The screech of pain was so loud that the club fell silent.
“Get your dirty, mangy hands off my precious pet.”
A gruff growl, the sharpened tone of a predator.
The woman in black.
Leather jacket, too many zippers. Underneath, a bra with a mesh shirt over it. Shockingly short skirt adorned with hanging silver chains. Shredded tights and knee-high boots with a tall platform and high heel, causing her to tower over the other woman. Usually, she had a smirk or a grin. Demonic, but pleasing in its own way.
Not now.
His ex-girlfriend clutched her hand, gawking at the ice-cold gaze of one real iris, one white contact.
“You– You bitch!”
All of a sudden, Jungkook felt his contained irritation morph and burst into white-hot wrath. He did not care much about himself, but to say something so careless… he didn’t care if she was a girl. He didn’t care if he used to say I love you to her. He didn’t care that being the bigger person meant that he should back up and walk away.
Jungkook wanted to ram his knee into his ex-girlfriend’s face until she was completely unrecognizable.
Before he could do so, the woman in black sucked in her cheek with a loud popping sound, head cocked as she scrutinized the other woman. “Yeah, so? I’m a bitch. Congratulations, you got eyes,” she sneered, her voice getting deeper, slipping into her satoori.
His ex-girlfriend snapped her head at him, glaring, but Jungkook could see it in her wide eyes.
Fear.
He felt the anger bleed down, feeling a strange sort of satisfaction at seeing that fear.
“Yah, Jeon Jungkook! What’s this? You need a girl to protect you now because you’re so weak and pathetic? You’re even more pitiful than I thou–”
Anothercrack blasted through the stilled air of the nightclub.
His ex-girlfriend screamed, cowering back.
The woman in black rolled her eyes. “Wow, what a damn baby. All I did was hit my own hand and you’re the one cryin’ over nothin’,” she mocked, lightly tapping the leather handle in her palm. “Look here, you’re noisy and frankly quite hideous even though your parents worked so hard to make you pretty on the outside,” she grunted, shaking her head. “Guess if you’re full of shit, it comes outta your ass and mouth, huh?”
Jungkook knew he shouldn’t be amused at the dumbstruck look on his ex’s face, but he was already smirking.
“Get out. Your spoiled ass doesn’t belong here,” the woman in black hissed.
Strangely, his ex-girlfriend seemed to compose herself, gritting her teeth and backing up. Straightened her skirt and put on her crocodile sniffles, glaring accusingly, pointing to her now reddened hand. “I’ll have you arrested for assault, you slut!”
With a barking laugh, the woman in black doubled over. “Hahahaha, yeah?” Hands on her chest, pushing the mesh shirt into her cleavage. “But if I’m such a slut, I’ve probably slurped every policeman’s dick in this city. The handcuffs are just a kinky touch now,” she snickered, ticking her head like a curious weasel, vicious grin widening. “Come on, if you have a plan, you have to do better than that.”
But there was something wrong, because the woman in the rose-pink dress was not backing down, deadly glee overtaking her expression.
“Watch–” Jungkook started, but the leash was suddenly dropped.
“You thought I came alone, didn’t you?” his ex-girlfriend sniggered. She waved her hand and several men slipped out of the crowd to stand behind her. Chiseled jaws, one-size-too-small polo shirts, pressed khakis. “As if.”
Man, this girl is fuckin’ stupid.
Jungkook glanced at the woman in black.
She was not afraid.
“Ho.” A low chuckle, looking at each of those pampered faces. “You that good?”
He could see the slow, demonic grin forming on her lips now.
A little psychotic, a little mischievous, a lot sexy.
Jungkook didn’t bother to move. There were five guys and his one pathetic ex-girlfriend that was moving behind them, all versus the woman in black who was removing her leather jacket, tossing it behind her. He caught it, carefully folding it in his hands.
One real iris, one white iris, all danger.
Raised her hand, beckoning them forward.
“Come at me,” she growled, low and treacherous. “Bring it on.”
His ex-girlfriend glared at him, grisly triumph twisting her facial features. “Last chance to save your monster girlfriend,” she jeered.
He shrugged, the chain leash swinging. Then he raised his chin, bouncing it once, ticking his head from side to side.
“Hm, maybe look around you first before you do something stupid.”
And now, now they finally looked around, finally realizing the club was dead silent, because every single face was turned towards the outsiders. Leather, vinyl, mesh, too much makeup and too many tattoos, pale faces edged in black, watching, even the bartender clutching a beer bottle and the band on tables, holding their instruments, squinting down at these idiots that thought it was a good idea to harass the Boss, not only the owner of the music studio the band rented, but also a constant financial supporter of the night club they were standing in.
The woman in black looked exasperated, rolling her eyes.
“Youserious? Are you gonna let me beat up at least one of them?” She pointed at one of the primly dressed men, waving her finger around. “Come on, his nose already looks broken. If I break it again, insurance will cover it instead of him paying out-of-pocket!”
“Come on, Boss. Your dad is gonna be sad if you get hurt,” the bassist of the band chuckled, jumping down.
“Papa can go cry into his gambling money and nurse his sugar babies,” she growled irritably, taking a step forward. “Fuck ya’ll. Imma get at least one punch in for fun.”
Shing!
She jerked back, the gleam of a silver sword reflecting off her eyes.
“Can’t let you do that,” said a deep, raspy voice.
Her head turned, facing cold, cat-like eyes.
“Yoongi.”
Min Yoongi smirked, open-mouthed and pleased. Tongue between his teeth. Long black hair framing his cheekbones, pale skin glowing in the overhead lights. He purred her name back, tilting the traditional sword to reflect off her full lips.
“Lookin’ kissable tonight, Boss.”
The tips of her cheekbones flushed pink at his hyung’s comment.
There was a flurry of noise and the six outsides took that awkward moment to vacate, pushing through the crowd and out the door. Of course, they did. The whole club was grabbing every blunt weapon available and then some crazy guy shows up with a sword out of all things? Jungkook would have bounced the second they were distracted too.
“I always wanted to do that,” Yoongi chuckled, sheathing the sword.
“Whatare you?” she cackled, shoving him in the chest playfully, making everyone laugh. “Some kinda historical drama protagonist? You nicked the damn sword behind the bar and started waving it around left and right! What if you lopped off someone’s head?”
Yoongi scoffed, placing the black traditional sword gently onto the bar top where the bartender sighed in relief, shaking his head at them. “Come on. I told you I did some sword dancing at university. I know how to handle a sword. It’s not even sharp.”
She slapped her hand down on Yoongi’s shoulder, turning him around.
“Come here.”
Angling her head, pushing Yoongi against the bar, lips to lips in a fiery kiss, raspy chuckle between them, her body fitting against his, practically bending his back over the bar.
“Aw, Boss, not on the bar! Get outta here with that shit!”
The bartender was shooing them away and she detached from Yoongi’s face, grinning, a little psychotic, a little mischievous, a lot sexy, grabbing Yoongi by the collar of his shirt and slipping her hand in the leather strap that Jungkook held out, tightly grasping it, dragging them both along, insane laughter tumbling from her lips.
He thought it would bother him, seeing the one he used to call love.
Strangely, it didn’t.
Probably because he killed that good boy wagging his tail, ditching those hopes that his love could change unfaithful hearts, because the only thing worse than a dumb bitch was the one that believed in her lies.
Jungkook felt the leather collar snap into the sides of his neck and felt himself smile, following the call of the chain.
-
It felt so good.
It felt so good being bad.
“Tighter.”
Min Yoongi stared into those large, dark brown orbs, glassy and fucked out. Tattooed arm extended, hand turning at his command, winding the silver chain around the leather strap and pulling hard, the sides of the thick black leather collar pressing into Yoongi’s neck.
He mirrored Jeon Jungkook’s movement.
Yoongi watched the younger man’s face shadow with pleasure, the slurping sound under them getting louder, messier. He let his hips roll forward, fuck, the tight wet heat all around him, looking down to watch Jungkook’s cock getting swallowed with some effort. Her hand around the base, rubbing the balls with her slippery palm. Yoongi thrust harder, slightly bent forward from Jungkook’s strong grip, feeling the tendrils of lightheadedness creep up his head, his cock getting even harder, twitching inside her at the anticipation.
Guess there as a reason for the length of these chain leashes after all.
Yoongi lifted his head again, licking his lips, watching Jungkook.
It was such a beautiful, exquisite descent into madness.
He snapped his hand up and Jungkook’s head tipped back, leather collar squeezing the sides of the younger male’s neck, his sweaty black hair flying, wanton moan dripping from his shapely lips, the tiny mole exposed under a trembling mouth. The silver lip ring glinted in the bedroom lights, wayward pink tongue caressing it.
He knows how to look pretty.
Yoongi smirked as Jungkook noticed him watching.
The eye contact was held for way too long but they were also choking each other and fucking the same woman between them, so it was hard to tell how much was too much.
There was a loud slurp and lips smacking against sensitive skin, visible shiver overtaking Jungkook’s broad frame, gasping as she lifted herself, string of spit snapping, halfway crawling up the younger man’s chest, laughing hoarsely.
“You’re gonna make me choke on his dick, Yoongi.”
“Good,” he hissed out, snapping his hips into her soft ass and making it bounce.
He could hear the rapid sound of hand on wet cock, could see it all over Jungkook’s face, overcome by pleasure and pressurized by speed, his head falling back, choking himself more, shoulders and chest flexed from tenseness, struggling to hold his torso up, and it must have been difficult, the pace of that tight and unforgiving hand matching the tight and unforgiving walls that wrapped around him, squeezing his stiff, throbbing length, harder, trying to make her lose grip, but she planted her hand onto that muscular chest and pushed back against Yoongi, forcing him deeper inside.
Fuck.
Jungkook pulled harder.
Fuck!
The younger man’s lips curved into a roguish smirk.
What happened to the good boy?
Yoongi clenched his teeth and yanked hard.
He must have gone bad.
“Cum for me, Jungkook,” Yoongi heard himself whisper, smokey and thin in his ears, using the last of his breath. Those brown eyes widened, surprised to hear it from him and not, well, the one furiously jacking his dick.
Closer.
Yoongi grinned, maybe a little psychotic.
Closer.
There.
“Fuck!”
And he had no idea who said it, him, Jungkook, her, maybe all three, but then it was a mess, white dripping down the back of her hand and splattering onto Jungkook’s lower belly, her pitching forward and clutching the younger man’s shoulder, wildly moaning into his flexed, hard chest, then the sudden clenching pulse around his twitching cock, and he was gone too, strong jolts filling up the condom, bent over her back, the sudden rush of oxygen knocking the wind out of him, his arm going slack, his hand letting go of leather and metal.
He heard Jungkook gasp, his arms giving out and falling onto the bed with a hard fwump!
Her hand on Jungkook’s shoulder immediately slid down onto the bed, her elbow locking, and she held herself up, anchoring Yoongi in place. His chain leash draped over her shoulder, hanging in the air, already released in Jungkook’s euphoria. She laughed huskily, just a touch of deviousness, slowly rubbing her cum-covered hand all over Jungkook’s spent cock.
Whines and whimpers echoed in the room, the younger man squirming under them, but there were no weak pleas, no refusal, no desire to stop, only those glassy brown orbs opening, begging to be broken, more, just break me.
She leaned down, hot breath against Jungkook’s shaking lips.
“Good boy.”
Snickered, sweetly sinister.
“Just kidding.”
Her agile tongue slid out and licked Jungkook’s cheek, making him break out into a mischievous grin.
pairing(s): jungkook x reader, yoongi x reader mentions of seokjin x reader, jimin x reader
summary: Jeon Jungkook wants to have sex. No one is surprised. But he has… reasons. Are they good reasons? Debatable. However, there’s something in his way. A Magic-8 ball that seems to relish in cock-blocking him. Nah, it says. Hmph, well, guess what, ball? Like a criminal undercover, Jeon Jungkook is going to steal you and then there’s no one and nothing to stop him from getting what he needs.
warnings: rated M (18+) for language; tbh, slightcrack; JK talks to the Magic-8 ball and himself way too much; somehow Park Jimin is involved; Min Yoongi is confirmed to be sex on legs; smut (fem reader, very minor D/s dynamics, m-masturbation while watching sex in the kitchen, edging / orgasm denial, m and f-receiving oral, vibrator use, multiple orgasms, nipple play, forearm kink, sucking on both balls at the same time, hair-pulling kink, penetrative sex); noona!reader; Jungkook’s POV
no, I don’t know how this got to 14k+ words, this was just supposed to be a funny idea and now we’re here, I am excessive, I know
–
“Um…”
“Same question?”
He almost flinched at the succinct, matter-of-fact quip. “Y… Yeah.”
The door closed right in his face.
Jeon Jungkook shoved his hands into his sleeves and sucked on the inside of his cheek, aimlessly occupying himself in the seconds he waited. He stopped sucking on his cheek the moment the door opened again. Same woman, rumpled and perfectly messy hair, big black t-shirt dress with a black and white striped long-sleeve under it, bare legs, feet tucked into furry brown slippers with a small embordered cookie motif on them.
In her hands, a black plastic sphere.
Inwardly, Jungkook groaned.
She shook it.
Frowned, and turned the screen around for him to look.
Nah, said the white text on the triangle trapped in hazy blue liquid.
Inwardly, Jungkook screamed in frustration, wanting to snatch the Magic-8 ball and chuck it out the window.
“Sorry,” she said, shrugging casually.
“Oh… Okay.”
She bowed lightly and closed the door, but not as sharply this time. Gentler and turning away from him slowly. Her eyes didn’t linger too long. It was probably for the best, because Jungkook would feel even worse.
The door closed in his face and Jungkook wrung his sleeves, flinging the ends of his black, oversized shirt into the air in silent rage. He balled the fabric up in his fists and jammed them into his closed eyes, forcing the angry tears back, never hating a hunk of plastic so much in his entire life. The twenty-sixth time he had asked this question.
Every single time, this stupid fucking piece-of-shit 8-ball gave him a different quirky variation of refutation.
“Fuck,” he mumbled under his breath, backed away from the bedroom door.
-
“W-Will you have s-s-sex with me?”
That was the question. Stutters and all.
She had blinked slowly, staring at him for a full ten seconds. Then she asked, “I’m sorry, but will you please explain again why you are asking me to have sex with you?”
Yes, why was Jungkook asking the hot girl that lived in Kim Seokjin’s house to fuck him?
Although it sounded complicated, it wasn’t really. Kim Seokjin was one of his hyungs who lived in a massive house. His parents were loaded, but traveled a lot due to their work. Now that Seokjin was older, well, naturally, it would be socially and financially beneficial to rent out this home with too many bedrooms to his friends if they needed a place to stay. Firstly, it meant the introverted hyung never had to leave his home if he actually wanted company. Secondly, it meant chores could be divided among the tenants, meaning Seokjin never ever had to clean a toilet again as long as he cooked and occasionally did the grocery shop. Thirdly, it meant that if Seokjin wanted to avoid interaction, he could lock himself in the master bedroom on the top floor and tell everyone to go away or he would kick them out.
Work smarter, not harder, Seokjin-hyung liked to say.
Now, why did this particular woman who owned the cursed Magic-8 ball live here?
Park Jimin, one of the temporary tenants, had the answers for Jungkook.
“Oh,her? Haha, get this. Once time, hyung came back with her and another girl with huge tits. Massive. I’m talking melons. I can say that because she literally called them melons. Multiple times. Anyway, Melon girl was kinda drunk, hyung was a lil tipsy, but she was totally sober. And…”
Jimin nudged Jungkook, cradling his hand over his mouth, whispering with glee.
“I’m one-hundred percent sure a threesome happened that night and I’m a thousand-percent sure that noona was the one who was directing everything.”
Jungkook blinked at that angelic face describing a less-than-holy act.
“… Were you trying to eavesdrop outside hyung’s bedroom?”
Jimin snorted. “No. No, of course not. Psh, no. What do you think I am, Jungkook? A heathen?” Those full lips twisted into an affronted pout. “That stupid door is so damn thick. Real wood, for sure. Hmph. Rich-ass prince.”
It didn’t really explain why the woman with the cursed Magic-8 ball was here, but also, it did.
“Anyway, she moved in a week later. Better rent, she said. Melon lady went to school in New York though. How depressing for all of us,” Jimin sighed. “She was only on break for a short while.”
Little did Jungkook know that this noona would become rather important because, some weeks later, he was standing in front of her bedroom door asking the question. Jungkook did not live in this big house, but at this point he might as well have been. He was here far too often these days, asking Jimin questions. Er. Something very upsetting had happened to him. He had needed answers.
Jimin provided him with, well, something.
Jungkook coughed, trying to collect his thoughts. “Erm… well.”
She blinked slowly, waiting for his answer on why he wanted to have sex with her.
“J-Jimin said it might be a good idea…”
She stared at him. “What does Park Jimin have to do with anything?”
Yes, that would be the natural question, wouldn’t it?
“Ah, h-he said… that you helped him at one point. With sex… stuff.”
This was getting super awkward, not because she was awkward, but because Jungkook was trying to avoid being too specific. He didn’t want her to feel like he was talking behind her back. However, she surprised him completely by saying, “Yeah, he was trying to figure out what sex toys to introduce into the bedroom and how to feel like they were not his enemy, so we experimented a bit to find toys and a headspace he enjoyed.”
Jungkook tried to not shrink into the sofa at the explanation. “Y… Yeah….”
She tilted her head at him. “That doesn’t explain your interest in me though.”
“W-Well, I…. I need h-help.”
He flinched as if physically slapped.
Saying it out loud made it real.
“Why do you say that?” she asked.
He bit his lip and looked back up at her, seeing the way she gazed back at him. Not judging, simply genuinely curious and confused. She was sitting on the armchair in the living room, holding a soft plush of a pink bunny and her phone in the other, previously poking around on it before he had sat down and interrupted, taking this chance of Seokjin being upstairs playing video games and the other tenants being out of the house to ask this question. She was wearing a big white hoodie, her bare legs tucked under a thick black blanket with a pattern of miniature red devils cheekily doing various innocently evil things.
“Um… my last girlfriend broke up with me because I fuck like a robot.” He swallowed, feeling the hard lump forming in his throat, unease and bitterness. “Not just once apparently. All the time. And…” He winced, balling his hands into fists on his thighs. “The one before that said something similar.”
“And the one before that?”
He wanted to crawl into a hole and die of embarrassment.
“We didn’t… fuck. But she said I was a bad kisser.”
“Everyone is aa bad kiss and a bad fuck the first time. Hell, the first couple years. I wouldn’t beat yourself up over it.”
He frowned and searched her face for the lie, but she simply smiled calmly back, gently rubbing the head of the pink bunny in her lap. For some reason, Jungkook wanted to fling the bunny aside and put his head there instead.
Huh?
That was a weird thought.
“But you’re not bad.”
She laughed. “Years of practice, young apprentice.” Her lips curved into a playful smirk, eyes sparkling with amusement. “I might actually be awful. You never know.”
Jungkook narrowed his eyes, frown becoming into a pout. “You have to be good. Yoongi-hyung and you fuck all the time.”
She blinked twice, swiveling her head sharply.
“Pardon? What does Min Yoongi have to do with this?”
He scratched the back of his head. Didn’t she know? “Yoongi-hyung never, ever has sex with someone more than once. That’s his rule.”
Her eyebrows shot up. “What?”
Jungkook shrugged. “That’s what he said.” He mimicked his hyung’s deep, generally impassive voice. “You only need to fuck once. Every time afterword is the same or worse. What’s the point of fucking more than once? It’s a waste of time. But Jimin says you go to Yoongi-hyung’s room or vice-versa at least every week. You have to be crazy good if that’s the case.”
She suddenly jerked her head and stared in the direction of the back of the house where the spare bedrooms were. He saw a myriad of emotions play over her expressive features before she scrunched up her face and mumbled under her breath. Jungkook caught, I do have a certain philosophy, but I didn’t realize… Really? He thinks that, huh? I should ask…
“N-Noona…?”
She jumped a little, blinking at him. “Oh. Right. Well, it would be really arrogant of me if I sat here and said, yeah, I’m fucking fantastic at fucking.”
That’s true, Jungkook thought.
She shrugged.
“I am, though.”
Those sinful lips framed the tip of a devious tongue, playful smirk taunting him.
“I’m an excellent, passionate, wild, rough fuck. Complete opposite of a robot, honestly.”
Jungkook pulled an even bigger pout, furrowing his brows, determination flaring.
“Teach me.”
She let out a big exhale, suddenly standing up.
“Wait here.”
He gawked at those bare legs, shapely and swift, juicy thighs disappearing into the hem of the hoodie. She disappeared for less than a minute, anxious moments of him shoving his hands into his sleeves and tapping his foot, eagerly awaiting her return.
Then she came back with the cursed hunk of plastic.
Oh, innocent him back then, not knowing how fucking horrible that piece-of-shit Magic-8 ball was.
“I’m going to shake this. If it says yes, we fuck. If it says no, you have to wait at least three days before you can ask me to shake the ball again. Deal?”
Why did you nod, Jeon Jungkook? You stupid dumbass.
He grinned.
“Deal.”
She shook it and it said, Nope, not today.
“Hm. Sorry. Next time.”
Yeah.
Next time.
More like, twenty-sixth time and he was still reading, Nah.
-
“I hate that stupid ball. I want to smash it with a baseball bat, run it over, throw it into the abyss, go down into the abyss, and then hurl it to the moon.”
“Shit, bro, it’s a children’s toy,” Jimin laughed.
Jungkook grunted and threw Jimin’s pillow over his face, yelling incoherently into it.
“Oi, stop that,” Jimin sighed, yanking the pillow away. “What’s this business about the Magic-8 ball anyway? Can’t you just stand there and give her puppy eyes until she submits to your will?”
“No.”
“Huh?”
Jungkook pulled a face and let out a big sigh. “She never treats me any differently. I act tough, she’s the same polite noona. I act cute, she’s the same polite noona. I act pathetic, she’s the same fucking polite-as-fuck noona.” He groaned and smacked his fist into Jimin’s bed, not thinking about what else – or who else – had been smacked into this bed. That was too harrowing of a thought. “Yoongi-hyung’s dick must have her under some kinda spell, because I’m literally right here ready to drop my pants and she’s absolutely not budging on this Magic-8 ball agreement.”
“Damn, maybe you’re right. Hyung’s magic wand-dick must be the reason why everyone thinks he’s sex on legs, because it’s certainly not because of his resting bitch face.”
Jungkook didn’t have the energy to even chortle at Jimin’s joke. “I can’t believe my luck is so fucking bad. This has to be a world record.”
“Why don’t you steal it?”
Jungkook stared at the ceiling.
“What?”
“Steal the Magic-8 ball and yeet that bitch,” Jimin chirped.
Jungkook bolted up from the bed.
“Wuh… Steal it?”
Jimin put his hands up, shrugging. “Yeah, I mean… If you take it and it’s gone, then what?”
Jungkook blinked quickly, glancing at his shortest hyung with the full lips and fluffy black hair. “I… I dunno. I never thought about it.”
“So, let’s say you take the ball. She goes to look for it like usual, can’t find it, and then…?”
He followed the circling of Jimin’s small hands, moving from one side to another. “… And then?”
Jimin clapped his hands together. “Nakey time!”
He furrowed his brows, now hesitant and unsure. “Hm… can it be that easy?”
Jimin laughed, shrugging. “I dunno, but the Magic-8 ball is cockblocking you, so you if you forcibly remove it from the equation, you have already improved your chances of banging the pussy seduced by the magic-wand-dick.”
On one hand, Jungkook doubted she would simply give up on the game.
On the other hand, that hunk of plastic was a cursed object.
“Alright. I’m going to steal it.”
-
“Secret-agent-mission-impossible Jeon Jungkook about to embark on his most difficult self-assignment yet. Actually, you’re less of a secret agent and more like a criminal undercover. No different from a common burglar, really.”
“Shut up, Jimin.”
Yes, well, saying something and actually doing it were two different things.
The plan was pretty simple, which was about as much as Jungkook could handle. He was a liberal arts guy (at least that’s what his university degree said). Following instructions was not his vibe. He was better at this off-the-cuff kind of stuff. Also, his (unwelcome but necessary) partner-in-crime was none other than Park Jimin, and Park Jimin didn’t read instructions ninety-percent of the time, thus explaining why he didn’t cook.
“You can’t search the house when everyone is at work,” Jimin scolded him.
“Why?”
“Because you also have a job, Jungkook.”
“Eh, I can take a day off.”
“You cannot take a day off to increase your potential of getting laid. Not even actually getting laid. Just increasing your chances.”
Jungkook grumbled but accepted that it might not be the best use of his sick time.
“Also, Seokjin-hyung has an alarm system. He arms it when we’re at work. If you’re not a resident, you’ll trip it.”
“So give me your key.”
“He has cameras, dummy,” Jimin sighed as if this was the most obvious thing in the world. “Funnily enough, you don’t exactly look like me.”
Jungkook snickered. “Is it the tattoos or the obvious difference in height?”
A brief intermission was taken as Jimin attempted to commit homicide right in Kim Seokjin’s home. Bickering ensued. Hands were thrown. Unfortunately for Jimin, Jungkook was trained in self-defense and pinned him down pretty quickly.
“Anyway,” Jimin growled as he detached his teeth from Jungkook’s forearm to force the younger man to release him, completely ignoring Jungkook’s what-the-fuck-you-freaky-little-imp expression. “There’s four of us who live here right now. Seokjin-hyung, Yoongi-hyung, Magic-8 ball noona, and, the most well-behaved and polite of them all, me.”
“Don’t associate that plastic hunk of evil with her.”
Jimin gave him an offended look at the lack of acknowledgment to his own title but gave up, moving along. “Why you so hung up about this, huh? It’s not like you can’t fuck some other hottie. You just have to shift in age range. The older they are, the more likely they have more experience. Easy.”
Jungkook grunted.
Jimin raised his eyebrows.
He stuck his tongue out and messed with his lip ring. “This is a lot easier. I don’t need to worry about her being some kinda serial killer or some shit. And.”
A beat of silence.
Jimin appeared under Jungkook’s chin, grinning like a madman. “Annnnnnnd?”
Jungkook grimaced. “You said…” He looked away quickly, sucking the inside of his cheek.
He shouldn’t say anything more.
Jimin prodded him insistently, poking at Jungkook’s temple.
The younger man clenched his jaw, speaking between gritted teeth. “You said she put both of your nuts in her mouth and sucked on them at the same time.”
“Aha! You’re a pervert!”
“What?!” Jungkook roared, throwing himself back. “I’m a pervert? I am?! You suggested it! You’re a pervert!”
Jimin grinned.
“Of course, I suggested it. She’s got that cool and calm vibe, plus she’s basically a porn star in bed. You’re way too scared to go for sexy on your own, even though that’s way more your type than those other girls you dated.”
Jungkook found his jaw flapping uselessly. “W-What the fuck are you talking about, I’m not scared–”
“Oh, yeah, you are. You literally ran in the other direction when she came out her room in that slinky black dress and leather trench coat when she was going to that concert with Yoongi-hyung last week. Probably had a giant boner too.”
His ears were on fire. “B-B-Bullshit!”
“Oh, you want to get me started on the literal obsessive way you stare at her hands when they’re resting on the kitchen countertop, with your mouth kinda open and your round peepers all big, waiting for her to move so you can put your hand in the same place hers was seconds before–”
Jungkook slapped his hand over Jimin’s mouth.
A bird cawed outside.
“Anyway,” Jungkook hissed, pointedly glaring to indicate that particular discussion was over. “So, I can’t search during work. Why don’t you look for it? You live here.”
Jimin peeled the tattooed hand off his mouth to speak. With much effort, because Jungkook was wary of the definitely, absolutely, totally untrue nonsense that could come out of those full lips. It happened just now… obviously.
“Uh, no, this is your problem. I’m not getting involved in yourproblem.”
Jungkook stared at him.
Jimin fluttered his eyelashes.
Jungkook thinned his eyes and mouth into lines.
“Here, so tomorrow Seokjin-hyung is leaving for a production for a couple weeks,” Jimin barreled on, launching into the (very basic) plan. “He’s going to stay on site because of rehearsals and stuff. We won’t have to worry about his comings and goings. Yoongi-hyung and noona basically have the same schedule. They go to work and come back to do nothing. But, when Seokjin-hyung isn’t here, Yoongi-hyung and her cook together.”
Jungkook raised his eyebrows.
Jimin wiggled his. “It’s good for us.”
“Is it?” Jungkook grunted.
“It’s not like hyung doesn’t know you’re on your… twenty-sixth try. He’s cool with it.”
He felt a muscle in his upper eyelid twitch. “Did hyung have to ask twenty-six times?”
Jimin shrugged. “I don’t know. He’s sex on legs, remember?”
“Why do you keep saying that?”
“It was something Taehyung said ages ago because some girl called Yoongi-hyung that and he thought it was hilarious.”
Jungkook gave Jimin a questioning look. Jimin patted his arm.
“You had to be there, dude.” He rubbed his chin, shifting focus as Jungkook sat with question marks over his head. “If we’re here, they’ll cook for us, but noona’s room is basically right next to the kitchen. If we try to go in her bedroom, she’ll definitely see. It would be better if we leave while they’re cooking.”
“If we leave, we can’t search.”
“No, no. I’llleave.You stay in my room and wait.”
Jungkook frowned. “Huh?”
Jimin looked exasperated.
The lightbulb suddenly sprung up over Jungkook’s head. “Oh! Oh, I see, I’ll come over in the evening, and we say we’re going out to eat or something, but you’ll be the only one actually leaving, and I’ll stay and look for it.” Then he scrunched up his face, lightbulb flickering slightly. “But that doesn’t change that fact that they’ll be in the kitchen. Hyung and noona can still see the entrance of her room.”
“Yeah, if they’re looking. They’re not gonna be looking.”
“Why not?”
Frustrated, Jimin sliced the air with his hands. “Hello? Nobody home for at least a couple hours? Magic-wand-dick with magic-wand-dick seductress in the same place at the same time? What do you think they’re going to do?”
Jungkook blinked slowly.
“Cook food?”
-
After some self-reflection and inner soul-searching, Jungkook did eventually come to the conclusion that two hot, horny people left alone would most likely not be cooking.
At least for some of the time.
-
Now he was paralyzed.
Because it was one thing to know, but whole other thing to be there.
“Yoongi…”
His back against the wall, staring at the bedroom door that closed in his face so many times, and, right around the corner, he could hear a breathless moan and a deep chuckle. His one-track mind suddenly off the rails the second he heard their kiss. Mischievous murmurs, mixed breath and dancing tongue. His heart thudded against his chest as he heard the sound of moving fabric and satisfied sighs, and Jeon Jungkook finally asked himself – what am I doing?
And then he heard his name.
“When are you going to give Jungkook what he wants?”
A low hum, shadowed by kisses on skin.
“When the ball says yes.”
They… talk about me?
“So cruel. Just give it to him. He’s a good kid.”
“You know that’s not how I do things, Yoongi.”
Jungkook felt his breath catch in his throat. Sparks all over his skin, abruptly too hot under his baggy charcoal shirt and black pants, suddenly realizing he was moving closer to the corner instead of closer to the door, his breath stilling, soundless steps to the sinful sound, his fingers spreading out over the wall, the words on the tip of his tongue but he couldn’t say them so instead he whispered to the corners of his mind.
How do you do things, then?
“How do you do things, then?” the raspy, lustful voice of Min Yoongi purred.
Jungkook turned his head, pressing his hot cheek against the wall.
“Like this.”
Jungkook peeked over the corner.
He heard the groan and then he saw it. The closed eyes of his hyung, his head tipped back, layers of black hair spilling in the air, her left hand poised on Yoongi’s throat. Index fingernail digging into his chin, thumb next to his Adam’s apple, the rest spread out over his neck, caressing the fair skin as her head moved down, the sound of kisses and tongue over Yoongi’s bare chest, leaving glistening lines of saliva visible in the kitchen’s overhead lighting. Yoongi’s back arched over the counter, his exhale deepening, arms and fingers spreading out over the granite, gasping as her tongue flickered over his dark nipple.
Jungkook’s eyes widened, heartbeat accelerating.
Her fingers curved, wrapping around his hyung’s throat.
Yoongi’s lips parted, breathing out her name in a low hiss.
Jungkook felt his cock twitch, immediately occupying all that loose space in the crotch of his pants.
Her tongue shifted to her own forearm, tracing a line of saliva up, up, Yoongi’s head falling back, constricted breath drifting out in heavy pants, and then their lips connected in a heated kiss, her hair curling against her bare back, the kitchen island blocking Jungkook’s view of the lower half of their bodies.
Her body shifted and Jungkook spied the top half of her juicy, full, naked ass.
He snapped back over the corner, sliding his right hand over his mouth so he didn’t make a goddamn peep. The threatening moan bubbling in his chest could have been both embarrassing and revealing of his position. He shouldn’t be here. He shouldn’t have looked. That was a private moment between two people and he shouldn’t have–
Jungkook clenched his jaw and soundlessly whimpered behind his fingers as he pressed his left hand onto his hard-on, trying to get it to calm the fuck down.
He heard Yoongi pant, “Fuck, already going that deep, hah?”
Jungkook clutched his erection and squeezed it harshly, telling it to shut up, it’s not you, stop getting excited over nothing, you delusional idiot, but he could hear the sounds of tongue and lips, of wetness and desire, of Yoongi’s moans and hers getting stuffed back into her throat, and he was rolling his hips into his own hand, his cheeks burning as he felt the pre-cum dripping into his underwear, slick against the sensitive head, his eyes squeezing shut, and he could see her face, maybe even feel her tongue, this is so wrong but I can’t stop, throbs of pleasure racing up his torso and down his legs, running his hand up and down on his pulsing length, I’m so fucking hard, holyfuck, the sounds getting louder, messier, imagining her tongue flickering out and ghosting his balls mid-thrust and Jungkook suddenly tensed his shoulders, gripping his cock viciously hard and locking his hips.
He heard Yoongi hiss her name and her loud, audible swallowing.
Jungkook screamed in his head as he cut off his own orgasm and tried not to make a noise, his whimper thrashing against his ribcage next to his pounding heart.
A mischievous, deep chuckle and Jungkook could imagine the way Yoongi ran his fingers through his long messy black hair, pushing it away from his smirking face to look downwards.
“You look so good with my cock in your mouth.”
There was a flurry of noise, probably changing positions, and Jungkook threw himself off the wall and turned the handle of her bedroom door as silently as he could, slipping into the room and pressing his body flat against the wall, closing the door just as quietly.
He winced, feeling his boxer briefs soaked in pre-cum.
Don’t listen, don’t listen, don’t listen.
He heard a smokey, drawn-out moan of Yoongi’s name.
Jungkook jerked his body away from the wall, shuddering. He was not about to jack off in her bedroom. That was much too cliché to be doing, even for him. He forced himself to look up.
“H… Holy shit…”
It was a neat room, but it was strangely crammed with a ton of colorful things. Soft plushies with cute faces from various franchises, colorful albums stacked side by side between them, hanging keychains on clear hooks on the wall. She seemed to have a thing for plush sheep in pastel colors. The fluffy little guys were placed all over the room. Lilac, plush pink, mint, sky blue, cute little smiles and soft-looking horns, perched on shelves and on top of a huge yellow sheep Pokémon with a blue face. That one had to be at least a meter long.
There was also a big Snorlax sitting on the floor. Jungkook knew the name of that Pokémon.
“Uh…”
There was a myriad of knickknacks too. On the desk, a light purple standing CD player, rolls of washi tape, memo pads, and colorful brush markers. He noticed that the colors were muted, either desaturated darker shades or light pastel. He didn’t expect her to have so many cute things. She primarily wore black with only a handful of other colors, but, upon closer inspection, he could see the reflection of her in select, careful choices scattered about. Black leather notebooks, a hanging keychain of a black skull with a blank white tag, a strange velvet box shaped like a coffin. Curious, Jungkook opened it, seeing a collection of silver rings with ram skull motifs on them.
He recognized them because he stared at her hands a lot.
“No, I don’t,” Jungkook whispered under his breath to absolutely no one.
He closed the box and carefully put it back.
There were small memo sheets taped onto the shelf above the desk. They had small cats drawn onto them, doing things that corresponded to what was scrawled onto them. Do laundry on Friday. Pick up package from post office. In-office work next Tuesday. One of them had a cat struggling to carry a huge hunk of cartoon meat with the bone in it. Grocery shop tomorrow – ask if JK is spending the weekend, will need extra meat. Underneath the initials of JK was a bunny head drawn in pink pen with stars as eyes.
“Why am I pink?” he asked to absolutely no one.
Jungkook suddenly heard a very loud, “Mmm, fuck, Yoongi!”
He jumped and scurried about, scanning the room quickly. Better hurry. He had no idea how long they were going to, uh, fuck on the counter, wait where they actually, maybe I should go see, no, no, Jungkook, focus, find the ball, looking about the room, find the ball, seeing the unmade bed with the thick black velvet duvet, isn’t that sweaty or does she sleep naked, stop right there, think about that later tonight, to the tuxedo cat plush next to the pillows. It was strangely sitting up even though the covers were thrown back, clearly carefully placed before leaving the bed. Weird. Sateen black sheets and pillowcases. And then his eyes fell onto the dark wood nightstand with a hanging black sconce.
Most people had books, a cup for water, perhaps lip balm.
She had a plush Grim Reaper with a fluffy white sheep beside it, a pile of condoms, and a Magic-8 ball right next to her bed.
“What.”
Again, no one was there to respond to Jungkook’s confusion.
Upon seeing the black plastic ball, however, his eyes narrowed. He scowled at it. Raised his hand and mimed shooting it. Why not? It wasn’t bulletproof or anything.
You stupid piece of shit.Time to get your just deserts.
Then he heard the doorknob turn.
He threw himself to the hardwood floor and immediately slid his entire body into the closest hiding spot. Never had he moved so fast. Must have been a damn record. Too bad no one but an army of plushies was here to witness his amazing disappearing act.
“You don’t want to fuck on the bed?” she was saying as the door opened.
On the bed? Jungkook screamed in his head, clutching the sparse dust bunnies under the bed. You can’t be serious, I’m gonna have to lay here and listen to you guys fuck right above my head? There isn’t even space to jack off down here!
“We can fuck on your bed when they get back. No, I want to get something. Stay here.”
When they get back, Jungkook scowled as he saw Yoongi’s pale feet walk past. Rub it into my face some more why don’t you, hyung, stupid sex on legs–
“The Magic-8 ball?” she asked.
Jungkook felt cold sweat break out on his back.
“You never use this thing on me.”
“That’s because I shake your balls and they always say yes to me even if your mouth is saying no.”
Jungkook’s cheeks heated, cooking his face against the hardwood. His hard dick was mashed between his body and the floor. Great. Awesome. Not now, bro. This was too much. He was getting sweaty in the tight space and his dick was refusing to listen to reason. What else is new?
“We’ll see how cocky you remain after I’m done with you.”
Jungkook heard the drawer of the nightstand open, some rustling, and then.
A humming sound.
“Oh?” A devious snicker. “Here?”
Please not here, I will literally cum on your floor under your bed.
“Nah. Get on the kitchen counter. I have to prepare my meal.”
“So dirty, Yoongi.”
Jungkook faceplanted into the wood as he heard them leave.
His hyung had definitely been carrying a vibrator.
He stayed there for a full minute before yanking his body out from under the bed, face on fire, snatching the Magic-8 ball from the nightstand and slinking along to the floor, reaching for the door handle.
Don’t look, Jungkook.
He opened the door and slunk into the hallway, closing it silently behind him. They weren’t going to hear him. She was moaning in the kitchen, a coaxing hum getting loud. There was a sucking sound of wetness accompanying it.
Jungkook made it halfway down to Jimin’s room before he and the cursed hunk of plastic slithered back to the corner closest to the kitchen.
He peered over the edge.
Saw her head thrown back, hair messy and shoulders tense, sitting on the kitchen counter with her legs spread wide open. Yoongi between them, pressing a mint-colored silicone device against her pussy, his pushed-back black hair against her plush thigh, his smirk visible in his profile.
“Don’t close your legs.”
“Not a fucking chance,” she gasped, her muscles flexing, nipples hard and perky breasts pointing upwards as she slid back a little in ecstasy, crying out, the loud squelch indicating her release, and Jungkook held his breath as he witnessed the shiny, glossy splatter against mint silicone and the inside of her thighs.
Yoongi’s hand shifted, revealing the puffy slick lips of her pussy, throbbing with the force of orgasm. He leaned in and Jungkook listened to her breathless moan as his hyung licked it all up, messy and loud, the sound echoing throughout the kitchen. A shudder flickered throughout her body, her fingers tensing on the countertop, dragging along the granite.
“Give in?” Yoongi drawled, deeper in his Daegu satoori.
“No,” she growled down at his hyung.
“Again then.”
Jungkook sank to the floor, gripping the Magic-8 ball and thrusting his hips into the floor in silent frustration, knowing he couldn’t take much more of this, but he was doing it to himself, and he had no idea why. Ugh, there was just something so good and so bad about it, rolling over and running his fingers over his rock-hard, ignored length trapped under layers of fabric, his dreams and his reality mixing together, so close yet so far, just wait a couple more days, you can wait a couple more days, the weekend is right around the corner…
He crawled back to Jimin’s room, clutching the Magic-8 ball and the last shreds of his dignity.
-
“How was the mission?”
Jungkook held up the Magic-8 ball.
“Nice!”
He grunted and shoved the plastic sphere back under him, remaining face-down in Jimin’s bed.
“Uh… You okay, bro?”
Jungkook remained unmoving.
“… Bro?”
-
“I hate you.”
The Magic-8 ball, understandably, said nothing.
Jungkook glared at it. It remained innocently sitting in the middle of his bed, in his apartment with no working air-conditioning unit, which was not a problem right now, but, come summertime, he was going to be complaining every night and escaping to Seokjin-hyung’s house for a sweat-free sleep. The offensive hunk of plastic was completely still, the little circular window revealing the triangular thingy inside it that currently read, I don’t think so.
He squinted angrily at it. “You caused me a lot of trouble. I should throw you away. I could do it right now,” he threatened to absolutely no one because the Magic-8 ball was not sentient. It was just a plastic children’s toy. Jungkook just needed it to know it was hated. “Everyone knows about you, everyone knows it’s all your fault, everyone knows you’re the one that stopped me from–”
His breath suddenly caught in his throat.
From?
Her moan echoed throughout his thoughts, invading everything.
Having sex with her.
That could have been him, in the kitchen. Not Yoongi. Him. That could have been him, leaning back with her hand around his neck, him shuddering as her tongue and lips claimed his chest, him moaning as her mouth covered his cock and slid down her throat, him, it could have been all him, but instead it was his hyung, all because of this dumb black sphere.
It was sexy though.
Watching.
“N-No, it wasn’t,” Jungkook snapped at the Magic-8 ball.
Unsurprisingly, it did not reply.
His heart raced in his chest, remembering every detail. He saw it all. He didn’t look away until he knew he couldn’t hold back his noise any longer. He didn’t want to look away. He didn’t want to back away. He had focused on every detail. Because Jungkook knew he could watch all the porn in the world, but nothing was like the real thing, something he had never experienced himself. Thundering heartbeat, irresistible attraction, need so strong that he almost abandoned the plan and announced his presence, all because…
Because.
“You could feel it,” Jungkook breathed to the air, staring into space. “Passion.”
He wouldn’t say that he hadn’t loved, but there was certainly something he had missed along the way, something he hadn’t thought about, well, how could he yearn for something never knew? He did things because he thought it was right, a good way to express love, and it was, there was no lie there. But it was never like this. Like he was ready to take risks, ready to put his neck on the line, ready to run recklessly into her arms, ready to…
Steal.
Like a robber.
Jungkook turned and stared at the top of his blankets were the Magic-8 ball sat innocently.
It had rolled and hit him in the arm.
The message had changed.
Ask again later.
“I will,” he murmured, picking it up and setting it, circular window down, onto his nightstand, next to his star projector, turning it on and staring at the colorful, artificial, rippling lights as he slipped down into his duvet, landing on his pillows with a flump.
It was quiet, all alone.
Jungkook scoffed.
“I’m crazy, huh.”
The Magic-8 ball was face down, so it was even more unresponsive than usual.
-
Okay. There’s no need to overthink anything.
Jungkook thought to himself as he tugged on the sleeves of his black bomber, revealing the silver chain bracelets on each wrist. Sniffed his black shirt, checking if it was clean for the eighth time. Tucked his black hair behind his ears. Felt it was awkward and flung the ends back out, covering the tops of his ears and brushing against his cheekbones. Then it pushed his hair to the right. Then the left.
Yeah.
It was going great.
Hadn’t even knocked on the door yet. Didn’t even know if she was in her room, although it was very likely. According to Jimin before he left, I saw her come out to brush her teeth and then she wandered back into her room so… unless she jumped out the window, she’s still there.
“Asking the big question?”
Jungkook jumped and his fist flew up.
Min Yoongi raised his eyebrows.
Jungkook immediately put his fist down. “H… Hey, hyung.”
The other male tilted his head, peering curiously at him with a sharp-cat-like gaze. Yoongi was wearing a black bomber jacket as well, although his had white trim and embroidered dragons in silver thread. White shirt with a small logo on the chest, loose black pants with his keys on a chain, hooked to a belt loop.
He ticked his chin to the door. “Feeling lucky?”
Jungkook scratched the back of his head. “Um…”
In his mind, the kiss between his hyung and noona came up in striking detail.
Jungkook felt his cheeks heat and a small tent pitch in his pants.
“You’re pretty persistent, hm?” Yoongi was saying, running a hand through his long black hair. “Lesser men would have given up by now.” He patted Jungkook on the arm. “That’s a good trait to have.”
There was a certain kind of terror as Jungkook glanced at Yoongi’s hand on his arm and Yoongi continued looking at the bedroom door, as if he too had a question to ask the one behind it. Then Yoongi dropped his hand, tucking it in his pocket and turning his head to face him.
Jungkook did his best to swallow his fear as those piercing dark brown eyes landed on him.
“Something wrong?” Yoongi asked in that smokey, raspy Daegu satoori of his.
No. No, not at all.
Jungkook opened his mouth and nothing came out.
Yoongi tilted his head.
He attempted to speak once more. “Where are you going today, h-hyung?”
“Me?” The older man blinked slowly. “Dunno. Wander about I guess.”
Jungkook furrowed his brows, puzzlement eating away at his nervousness. “Why?”
Yoongi gave him a pointed stare.
Then he smiled.
Actually, it was more of a smirk.
Suddenly, Jungkook’s unease came torrenting back.
“See you, Jungkook.”
“W-Wait, hyung–”
But Yoongi was already turning his back on him and the bedroom door was opening.
“Who is having a conversation out here – Jungkook?”
“N-Noona!”
She blinked at him, holding her phone in one hand and the door handle in the other. Wearing black silk pajama shorts and a big black sweater with a white cat face that had angry eyebrows on a rather neutral expression. “Uh, yeah. This is my room. Thought you knew that. This is the twenty-sixth time you’ve been standing here and the twenty-seventh that you’ll ask the question.”
He stared at her; eyes wide.
“You’ve been counting?”
She stared back with an ambiguous, vague expression.
A bird cawed outside.
The front door closed and locked, indicating Min Yoongi was gone, leaving Jeon Jungkook and his noona all alone in a big, empty house in the middle of the day during the weekend.
“… Same question?” she asked plainly.
Wait. She’s been counting. She’s aware. She knows. Of course, she knows. She literally talked about you with Yoongi. What… What’s going on? She… And then the memory of her moan, her head tipped back, her breasts and hard nipples, the ripple of orgasm visibly traveling through her body, down, down to pale hands and black hair, to Yoongi and that could be you, Jungkook. You.
“U-Um.”
She didn’t move, waiting patiently in front of him.
Jungkook reached out.
His fingers brushed her sweater, just under her shoulder. She turned her head, looking down at his tattooed fingers against black knit fabric. Warmth and softness at his fingertips. So close. All this time, so close.
Almost.
His.
“Uh…”
She raised her eyebrows, understandably looking confused as fuck.
Jungkook withdrew his hand quickly. “Erm. Sorry. Sorry, ah.” He shook his head roughly, wincing. “Look, um, I…” He stumbled once more, tongue-tied. “Ah…” Lifted his head, finding he inquisitive gaze, his heart galloping in his chest, absolutely rampant in his ribcage. “It’s rigged, isn’t it? You’re playing around with me and my feelings, aren’t you? You never intended to have sex with me, did you?”
She held his gaze. “What makes you say that?”
He scoffed, feeling something fall down and crush his heart, biting back the sting of pain. “Well, I mean–the ball, Yoongi-hyung and you… anyone can… can tell…” Why? Why is it so hard to breathe? “And… the way… you touch him…”
His words died in the sudden helpless feeling that ate him inside out.
“I touch everyone like that when we’re fucking,” she said gently.
“Hah…” He wanted to believe it, but, no, there was no way that could be possible.
“I’ll touch you like that if we fuck, Jungkook.”
Her face remained calm and collected, and Jungkook felt himself fall apart little by little, crumbling in the eye of the storm, he had come so far, number twenty-seven, come on, if the answer is no, the answer is no, just give it up, I can’t do this anymore, because I…
Her eyes flickered downwards but quickly returned, a sterling resilience in them.
“You didn’t tell me you have those feelings.”
Jungkook felt a shudder shimmer through him.
“You got me feeling like a psycho, noona,” he breathed.
She smiled.
His heart did am uncomfortable flutter and faceplant.
“Ask me the question,” she purred.
Smooth like butter.
What a dainty smile with the perfect hint of naughtiness. He wanted to scream in frustration and triumph, but that would be alarming, so instead Jungkook screamed in his head and asked the question at a normal volume.
“Will you have sex with me?”
He knew what was going to happen next. The door was going to close in his face and she was going to go looking for the Magic-8 ball that wasn’t there. Then he would have to play it cool and–
“I will.”
What.
Jungkook blinked. “W-Wait, don’t you have to get the thing?” he sputtered.
Her head cocked, strands of hair falling down her shoulder. “The thing?”
He made a spherical shape with his hands, wringing them in mild panic. “The cursed ball thingy.” Shook his hands in the air, miming the familiar action. “Then it says no, and you…” Trembling breath, twenty-six memories playing back-to-back on warp speed, making him nauseous in his head. “Y-You walk away from me.”
She raised her eyebrows.
Tipped her head to one side, whispering under her breath. Jungkook caught – I seem to have scarred him, I didn’t think he cared that much, I should have been more attentive, you fool, get it together… Then she jerked her head, startling him and forcing him to snap to attention at her direct gaze.
“I don’t have it.”
“E… Eh?”
She clicked her tongue, twisting her lips to one side. “I don’t have the Magic-8 ball. Dunno where it went. I thought I knocked it over, but I checked under the bed and everything. I don’t know where it rolled off to.” She shrugged. “I’m not one to lose things, especially stuff people gave me.”
He frowned, confused.
“It was a gift?”
Oh, shit.I stole a gift?!
“Yeah, Jimin gave it to me,” she sighed, shaking her head.
Jungkook’s frown instantly evaporated.
There was a silence so barren that it was completely possible for a tumbleweed to blow past.
Jungkook placed his knuckle on his forehead and rubbed a slow circle.
“Jimin-ssi, huh?” he squeezed out between clenched teeth.
“Yup.”
He let out a pressurized exhale equivalent to a small volcanic eruption. “So… if you never had the Magic-8 ball, you wouldn’t…. You wouldn’t have denied me all this time?”
“Mmm, I think I would have changed it to flipping a coin or something.”
He raised his head. A coin? A fifty-fifty chance rather than whatever-the-fuck chance he had going on before? What the fuck?! He was going to murderJimin!
She leaned against the doorframe, looking thoughtful. “I think I would have always added some small element of chance to it, considering, well.” She chuckled softly, smiling up at him.
Thought of homicide slipped away, replaced by that endearing smile with sparkling playfulness, an almost smirk that filled his heart with a weird kind of warmth.
“C… Considering what?”
She gave him a rueful pout. “Considering it’s a little suspicious, isn’t it? Someone as attractive and hot as you, claiming some silly girls said you fucked like a robot? First,” she continued, raising her fist with her pinky outstretched. “You don’t seem like the type to care about what others think about you.”
“I-I-It’s sex! How am I supposed to feel when someone says something like that?” he sputtered, ears burning at her compliment. She said I’m hot! And then, what the, am I a teenager, why am I getting worked up over something like that? Yet his blood pumped harder anyway, excitement and anticipation spurred on by the praise.
She shrugged, ghost of a smirk on her lips. “Okay. Two,” she added, ring finger popping up. Her expression sharpened. “It feels like you only picked me for easy access. Because I live here.”
“B-But Jimin said–”
Her eyes narrowed, piercing.
Jungkook shut up.
Don’t tell her about the nuts thing.
The silence was too long. She scrutinized him silently but then continued, seemingly letting it slide. Her middle finger raised with the other two.
“Three. Seems like you have a noona kink.”
His cheeks felt like they had been thrown into right into a volcano.
“I-I-I don’t – you fuck Yoongi!”
She blinked.
Veeery slowly.
Now Jungkook wanted to throw himself into a volcano.
“… Hyung. Y-Yoongi-hyung,” he squeaked.
Mmm, mmm, mmm. Yes, adding the honorific here will save you.
Her expression contorted a little and her index finger half-raised before Jungkook’s hand shot out and grabbed hers, cramming all the fingers back down to her palm, panic coursing through him, oh my God, this is all going to shit, “Ah, j-just, no more fingers, I’m sorry, yes, I have a noona kink, whatever it takes, I don’t fucking know, okay, it’s not because you’re easy access, it’s because I really, truly, never felt so much desire for a person in my life and you haven’t even touched me, but y-you’re the only one that has never made me want and I don’t know how it happened, it drives me crazy, your…”
His breath caught in his throat.
His fingertips caressed the back of her knuckles.
“Hands.”
His eyes slowly, slowly shifted up, to hers, to a smile with a shadow of deviousness that made his heart race.
“Your hands.”
He held on, maybe the only time he would ever touch her hand after this disaster of a moment. “They must…” he said shakily, squeezing her hand under his. “They must make him feel so good and it’ll never…” He didn’t want to let go, but he had to.
Had to.
“It’ll never be me,” he breathed, voice breaking.
Let go.
Jungkook let go.
Her hand opened and captured his wrist.
His eyes widened.
She yanked him forward, making him stumble and collide, the soft scent of brown sugar and sweet coffee drifting up from the collar of her sweater, his lips parting and her closing the distance, pressing her thumb against his wrist, tracing the silver chain bracelet, her mouth centimeters from his.
“He likes the hands,” she chuckled, seductive and intoxicating. “But mostly Yoongi likes the kiss.”
She pressed her lips to the underside of his lower lip, right at the center.
Jungkook shivered, stunned and jumbled, almost thinking she had missed somehow, accidentally kissing the mole under his lower lip, but there was clear intention, a delicate press of such subtle sweetness that all nervousness inside him crumbled, tumbling onto the contented sigh that escaped from her lips, lost in her touch, the light presses up the side of his mouth, right to his lip ring, her breath shallowing, hitched with threads of arousal that seeped into him too, a puppet to her taste, his inhale extracting from her exhale and then her lips touched his.
She tilted her head and kissed him fully.
It was the varying pressure of tenderness and insistence, as if she was holding back, as if she was so close to breaking and smothering him with desire but she was feeding it to the slowly, building it layer by layer, flickers of tongue and whispers of moans slipping between their lips, her thumb rubbing his palm, her other fingers caressing the back of his hand, multiple sensations like sparks catching fire. Her other hand slipped under his bomber jacket, ghosting over the fabric, the oversized fit keeping air between his shirt and his body, and then she pressed down onto the small of his back, coaxing his body to hers, pulling him closer, deepening the kiss.
What.
The.
Fuck.
Her tongue traced the entrance of his mouth, stroking his lip ring, sliding back, breathing in, humming in approval at his scent. Pressing deeply, swallowing his shivering cry. A pleased murmur and she drew back, her eyes slowly opening, smug smirk dancing on her lips.
Jungkook panted, slack-jawed.
No fucking wonder Yoongi broke his own rule. I would murder to be kissed like that again.
“What… What the hell was that?” he breathed, voice slurred and deep, suddenly aware that his Busan satoori was drawn out in as his mind swirled.
“A kiss,” she quipped playfully.
“That,” he rasped, shooting her an indignant look. “Is complete and utter bullshit. Who the fuck kisses like that?”
She smiled, enigmatic and sly. “Me.”
He narrowed his eyes, turning his hand in hers, intending to grab it tightly, but then her fingers slipped between his, intertwining and locking, palm to palm, and he held on tight, forgetting what he was going to say. She filled the silence for him, speaking softly between them.
“You have a nice kiss.”
“I… I do?”
She nodded, leisurely smile and stroking his back. “It’s earnest. Simple. No frills or tricks. Just you.”
He frowned slightly, knitting his brows together. “That… That doesn’t sound very exciting though. It’s nothing like yours, so…” He struggled, finding no word concise enough. “Dynamic. Intoxicating. Addictive.”
The side of her lips quirked up. “No one ever kiss you like that?”
He stared into her eyes, full of mirth and reflecting his wonder. Shook his head.
“Hm. No one ever wanted to fuck you like an animal, then.”
She held his hand, her other on his waist, two dancers attuned to the symphony of passion, her lashes lowering, leaning in again, murmuring his name and he found his lips breathing hers, reaching out himself, hesitant, is this my place, and her lips pressed just under his again, smile to his skin.
“Do you think I was meant to fuck you?” she mumbled.
“The Magic-8 ball didn’t think so,” Jungkook spat bitterly.
She chuckled, her laughter feathering against his chin.
“I really hate that thing,” he muttered. “It was so mean to me.”
“Mmm…” She dotted light kisses on his lips, each one a lingering wish for more, more. “There’s something about the anticipation though, isn’t there? The uncertainty, the wait, the denial, the almost and then the yes.”
Kissing him again and he was lost in it once more, more intense this time, her tongue darting into his mouth, quick and teasing, tugging on his hand in hers, rolling her body into his, layers of fabric preventing the full sensation, but there it was, the anticipation, the uncertainty, the wait, his gasp trapped in her mouth and then the sharp break of the kiss, her tightly sucking on his lower lip and immediately releasing him, sending a ripple of want through his veins, the whine tumbling out of him, the denial, the almost, and her smile, tugging him in her bedroom.
“You’ve never been in here, huh?”
His eyes shifted, seeing the familiar plushies and pastel colors mixed with flourishes of black and strangely cute occult.
“Erm…”
“You think I have too much stuff, huh?” she chuckled, reaching into his jacket pocket and pulling out her phone, and he started slightly, he must have been too focused on the kiss to even notice she had slipped it in there to hold him by the waist. “When I like something, I get a lot of it.” She placed her phone on her desk, gliding back to him on light steps, standing in front of him once more.
“Ah… yeah, me too, the hyungs make fun of me because I have a lot of Bluetooth speakers,” Jungkook said sheepishly, rubbing the back of his head. “There’s a lot of choice out there.”
She ticked her head, smiling, a little death that tumbled his consciousness into a worrying mix of lust and desperation now that he had a hint of what those lips could do.
Her hand lifted.
Fingertips grazing his jaw.
He almost moaned, but bit it back, keeping eye contact.
“Sometimes there’s only one choice. One-of-a-kind.”
She smirked.
Fuck, I can’t take much more of this, I think I’m gonna cream in my pants if she keeps talking like that.
Her thumb stroked his cheekbone, her smile creeping into her eyes, glittering orbs of sweetness mixed with wickedness, like brown sugar and strong coffee, the perfume drifting off her wrist to his nose. Her middle finger toyed his earrings, the fingernail dragging down the curve of his ear.
“I don’t like half-assing anything,” she admitted, apologies in her expression. “I don’t like giving up, I don’t like giving in, and I don’t like not giving my all.”
Small snicker.
She’s so fucking pretty when she looks a little evil.
“What about you?”
Jungkook smirked back, the thrill of excitement burning strong within his core.
“Me neither.”
She grinned. “That’s good. I promise to listen to you tell me it’s too much.”
“Okay–”
Her hand glided down his jaw and outlined his neck, following the tendons and muscle. He cut himself off, eyes widening, his heart leaping into his throat, transfixed on her exploring expression. The way she looked at him, like he was tactile art, caressing his skin with her fingertips.
Her fingers wrapped around his neck.
He held his breath.
But she didn’t tighten her grip, only loosely holding, her lashes slowly lifting, seconds ticking past and then she made eye contact. Something hazy and dark in those eyes. Her lips parted, lightly licking the side of her lip.
“Sorry,” she breathed out, strangely shallow, and Jungkook found himself hanging onto every word, fascinated by the way she formed them, collected but barely so, keeping him at arm’s length. “I’m not going to choke you. I… wanted to see you like this. For myself.”
That smile, honest with a flair of mischief.
“I know it’s selfish.”
He remembered her hand around Yoongi’s throat, her fingers splayed, her nails digging into that handsome pale neck, owning it, you could own me too, his blood burning hotter, remembering her touch on someone else, and Jungkook looked down at her clothed arm extended towards him, their bodies separated by too much space. His whisper was heavy and laced with lust.
“Does it…”
Looked up, tilting his head, letting his black hair fall over one eye.
“Turn you on, noona?”
So close.
“I want to please you too,” Jungkook murmured.
She caressed his neck, nicking her fingernails against the sides of his neck, making him gasp.
“When did I please you?” she purred, dream-like, her touch, her voice, her gaze, bringing him somewhere else, her other hand dancing up his chest, rippling the fabric against his skin. “Tell me.”
“All the time.” Shivering, watching her free hand pause and rest on his chest, outlining his pecs through the jersey fabric. “Especially when I’m alone.” Her moan ringing in his ears, right there in the kitchen counter, meters away from him. “It’s so sexy, the way you move and sound, like you feel pleasure everywhere and it makes me want to feel it too, makes me want to touch myself and pretend that it’s you taking my clothes off…”
Her hand on his neck tugged and he looked up, blinking slowly, somewhere between memory and reality, but she only pushed him down slightly and tipped his chin up, forcing him in an awkward crouching position to kiss him. Slow, sensual, flicking tongue and plush lips, mumbling against his open mouth.
“Mmm, you’re such a fucking dream, a pretty face thinking such dirty things,” she purred, removing her hand from his neck and he whimpered, feeling lost, but she kissed the side of his mouth, chuckling softly. “Is there more? Tell me there’s more. Make me want you, Jungkook.”
Her hands on his shoulders, pushing down his jacket.
“I…”
She tossed it into her desk chair, taking his forearm and straightening him, running her fingers against the colorful tattoos of his inner arm.
“I see your hands,” he breathed, watching and feeling her fingertips graze the black on his inner elbow. “A-And I imagine them touching my cock. Your fingers wrapping around me and, f-fuck,” he gasped, his face burning, seeing her hand drift, skimming over his black shirt, lower. “I get so hard, it’s so w-wrong, but sometimes…”
She hovered her palm over his erection, so close, her lips against his ear because his head had fallen maybe shame, maybe need to watch, maybe both, he was going crazy, feeling like a psycho, recalling how it felt in the hallway just outside this door, stroking his leaking cock through his pants and edging himself while watching their sex in the kitchen, he was a bad boy, I shouldn’t have done that, but it had just felt so good, so fucking good that he went home and got himself off for real, thinking about it again, dragging down his cum-soaked underwear and pumping his throbbing length punishingly tight, imagining it was her hand and her voice in his ear.
“It’s okay. You can’t help it.”
Her hand pressed into his crotch and he moaned at the feeling of her fingers encircling his stiff length trapped under layers of fabric, his forehead hitting her shoulder, feeling the wet, slick spot already forming underneath the tip.
“Roll your hips. Let me feel you.”
Mirroring himself days before, but instead of his own hand, it was hers. “F-Fuck…” So much better, rubbing him with each rock of his hips, hooking her fingers under the head and squishing the pre-cum against the sensitive skin. He whined and looked up. Instantly, her free hand rose, grasping his chin firmly and gently, and he saw her smirk, white teeth catching the edge of her lower lip.
“Don’t be afraid,” she nudged, sliding a finger over his chin and tugging down. “Make your noises. Talk to me.”
He was going to say something stupid, he knew it, so he simply moaned instead, humping her hand in the middle of her bedroom, with force and with speed, too impatient to wait any longer, not enough friction so he begged for more in small whines, hoping his pleas reached his teary eyes.
“Just like this?” she hummed, twisting her palm from side to side, alternating the pressure and the tightness, keeping him on the edge. “You fuck your hand like this and think about me?”
Think about you?
Jungkook bit his lower lip, feeling the ripple of desire flow through him.
Pairing: s2l, Doctor!Jungkook x Reader!Travel Blogger
Summary: In Jungkook’s world, stability is key. He knows exactly what is expected of him as head doctor of Seoul’s ER Unit. He eats at the same cafe every Saturday. He spends his free time with the same six guys and watches the same movies so he doesn’t have to stress about the endings. But when an unfortunate collision lands him at your bedside in his own ER unit, his stable world starts to shift.
“You’re boring,” huffs Jin, sinking lower into the booth across from Jungkook.
“I’m comfortable,” Jungkook corrects, not bothering to defend himself more than necessary, especially since he hadn’t invited Jin along in the first place. But every Saturday since the day you disappeared into thin air, Jin had insisted on accompanying Jungkook to his regular cafe. Jin had tried to play off his sudden interest in Jungkook’s Saturdays on hunger at the start.
“I’m thinking about becoming a foodie,” Jin had whined then. “So I need to try new things! See new places! Experience new flavors!”
Jungkook had rolled his eyes and let Jin jump in his car without another complaint. However, that was six months ago, and even today, with his grumbling over Jungkook’s “boring” food choices, he shows no sign of leaving Jungkook in peace.
summary⇢what’s a girl to do when her sweet, innocent baby lab partner isn’t quite so sweet and innocent? well, he’s a grown-ass man, and you’re about to learn that the hard way. pairing⇢jungkook/reader word count⇢ 12.9k ☠️ rating⇢18+ genre⇢ smut | humor | college!au | fuckboi!au | fratboy!au warnings⇢ sexual content, exhibitionism, unprotected sex, oral (male receiving), masturbation, dirty talk, everybody is still pissed tf off and consequently has an attitude, but then also everyone is soft , drinking/partying, taehyung gets done dirty and also can’t tell his disney princesses apart, seokjin mulls over his many career options
a/n⇢ THE END IS FINALLY HERE i’m so relieved, but also so, so sad. thank you to everyone who joined me on this long, goofy journey and encouraged me to keep going with all of your wonderful messages and feedback, and thank you to everyone who took the time to welcome my baby into their lives and love her as much as i do! i truly appreciate every single one of you beyond words and i only hope you feel your time spent with me was time well spent. thank you, thank you, thank you
THE WAY I HOLLERED WHEN I SAW THIS UPDATE!!!!!!! Seriously this fic had me laughing so hard and hurting so bad and hot so fast. It is EVERYTHING and I’m so sad it’s over. OC is definitely one of a kind. Looooove Ego!
people say your bestfriend's rival is your rival too. But what if you fall for your rival.
✿Pairing:Jungkook × female reader, Jimin × best friend reader
✿Genre : enemies to lovers, stranger au, personal assistant au, manager au, mutual au.
✿Summary : always seen him around your mutual friend, but one day you noticed the known face. Everyone find you so interesting that they always want to be your best friend, yet you never find anyone close to your heart. Jimin your so called bestfriend gone through the worse break up but instead of caring him you fall for his rival. You never thought of liking someone who would beat your bestfriend, but you fall for Jungkook there. Unfortunately, Jungkook became your personal assistant who hated you the most for supporting Jimin. What if Jungkook also wants you back?
✿warnings : fluff, strong languages, reader is a psychopath, angst, anxiety, anxiousness, double faced, bullying, overthinking, mean people, Jimin here is the meanest, ignoring, explicit, smut, fake friends, manager and personal assistant au, mutual friend, swearing, filled with flirty lines, rival, lovey dovey, break up, makeout, humiliation, oneshot, texting.
❥Author’s note : here’s my gift for Kook. Specially this fanfiction is dedicated to Jungkook’s twenty fourth birthday. Don’t be a silent reader, if you liked it then tell me that. I’ll be more than happy hearing that. If anybody wants to get tag then leave an ask or text me.
(◍•ᴗ•◍)✧*。 (◍•ᴗ•◍)✧*。 (◍•ᴗ•◍)✧*。
“You work here?” Jungkook smirked.
“Yes, Mr. Jeon. As you’re my assistant now, I’ll teach what you have to do.” You weirdly smiled.
“I’m not your assistant first of all. It’s for my dad sake. Or I would never have to work here.” Jungkook arrogantly said.
“It’s okay Mr. Jeon. But I have to abide by my managing rules.” You said.
“What’s with Mr. Jeon? Don’t you know me?” Jungkook asked smirkingly.
“Do I?” You asked.
“Dude, you’re Bora’s as well as that little brat Jimin’s bestfriend. I clearly have seen you hundreds of times. Don’t deny that you never have seen me.” Jungkook smirked devilishly.
“Sorry, Mr. Jeon. But I’m at my work place. No perosnal talks please.” You hesitantly said. You felt like a large piece of stone got off from your heart. You never want to talk to him about your personal matters or it would go real wrong.
➬ Summary | When your countdown appeared on your wrist right on the morning of your eighteenth birthday, you had thought that perhaps the universe was on your side, especially since the final seconds were already ticking so soon. You just never expected to have your first meeting with your soulmate to be the day when you had to let him go. But hope was not lost when you still found love without the bond, and Jungkook showed you that it was possible to find happiness beyond the system that was written for you. Except that the universe doesn’t seem to have enough of its game, when your past sacrifice comes back hitting you straight in the face, just when you had believed that you had written off the perfect ending to your bittersweet tale.
↳ Pairings | Jungkook x reader / Namjoon x reader
↳ Genre | Soulmate!au, Second Chances!au, Angst, Eventual Smut
➥ Ratings & Warnings | +18 / M for Mature; mentions of alcohol consumptions/hangover, implied/depiction of a one-night-stand, possible infidelity, implied smut, sexual tension.
Jungkook can sense it even before he opens his eyes. Even the fog that seems to fill the crevices in his head can do nothing to stop him from noticing how foreign everything around him feels.
The warmth enveloping him.
The soft touch of sheets under his palms.
The thick, plushy pillows where his head seems to be resting on.
The feminine scent of perfume that seems to be wafting through the air around him, gently breezing past him like delicate hands teasing on his skin.
As he slowly finds the strength to open his eyes and force himself to wake up, Jungkook’s eyes flutter open to the warm morning sun greeting him from the open windows. As he stretches out his sore limbs, little by little, the remaining haze of his sleep is lifted, and he stops moving as he is immediately met with an astounding sight of his surroundings. His eyes grow wide the moment he realises that he has indeed fallen asleep in a completely different bedroom, lying on a different bed, with windows on the opposite side of the walls that are nearly twice as big as the ones that he has been looking out of since he had gotten on this island. He looks around, and everything that he is seeing officially confirms that he had not been sleeping in Yugyeom’s room.
His heartbeat begins to race in a state of panic, not knowing where he is. And while he rarely ever had any experience of waking up with a hangover or having any piece of his memory missing after spending the night out drinking, Jungkook quickly finds that he has no clear idea of what had truly happened last night. The last thing he remembers is sitting at the bar with Tasha, the one person he would have never expected to meet in such a place.
They haven’t met each other even once after their first and last encounter at Bovine months ago, yet it certainly felt as if they had been old friends the moment they started to talk to each other. Last night, they spent hours sharing drinks, exchanging stories, and laughing at the things they found astounding from any topic that they brought up while admiring the serenity that they found from spilling their thoughts about the universe and the lives of all human beings who are living in it.
Sitting up on the bed, Jungkook finds himself still wearing last night’s clothes. The faint headache that has come up when he was trying to move easily fades as he leans back against the headrest, though he still feels as if his entire energy has been depleted after all that drinking last night that he refuses to make any other move despite the urge to investigate further to find out where he is.
Letting his head fall back, he closes his eyes, trying to regain his memory and figure out just how he had gotten here. It is then when he hears someone knocking at the door. He barely has the chance to open his eyes or to even respond when the door opens and the slow movement happening at the door catches his attention.
“Knock, knock.”
Jungkook quickly turns to the doorway, blinking rapidly when he finds Tasha standing there while leaning against the door frame. Wearing simple clothing—a plain white T-shirt over a pair of pastel-coloured leggings, which is a complete contrast to the dress that she had worn last night—she looks refreshed, ready to start the day. And she also looks completely unaffected by the drinks that she had last night.
Jungkook’s eyes fall on her exposed wrist. The sight of the purple hydrangea tattoo appearing on her skin reminds him of the conversation that they both had last night. His eyes are still on her wrist when she raises her hand, lifting the mug that she has been carrying with her to cover the bright smile showing on her face. Her eyes seem to glint under the sunlight, clearly looking amused at what she is seeing, and her eyebrows are raised as she watches Jungkook silently trying to piece everything together. The frown he is wearing on his face clearly shows just how much he is struggling to do so.
“Wake up, sleepyhead. Don’t you even think about going back to sleep now,” Tasha greets him, finally snapping him out of it.
“What—” Jungkook straightens up further and glances around. “What happened last night? Is this your place? How did I get here?”
Instead of answering him, Tasha merely smiles at him. “Why don’t you freshen up first and then we’ll talk over breakfast? Or coffee? Do you drink coffee?” Jungkook absently nods while still looking like a lost puppy, so Tasha simply continues to talk. “Go take a shower. The bathroom is over there,” she says, pointing at the door on the other side of the room which seems to be leading to the ensuite bathroom. “I’ll have everything ready and have someone fetch you some fresh clothes to change into once you’re done.”
Jungkook opens his mouth to respond, but misses his chance to say anything when Tasha has already slipped away from the door when he turns to find her again. Deciding that he wouldn’t be getting any answers by staying put on the bed that feels almost too comfortable for him to lie on, he rushes towards the bathroom to freshen up, taking his time with it until he can finally find some clarity.
Even if he still can’t remember a few things from last night which had led him to end up in Tasha’s place. And in her bed, nonetheless.
He finds the clothes just as promised when he finally steps out of the bathroom, all prepared for him on the bed. The dark-coloured shirt and pants seem to fit him suspiciously well, but he chooses not to think much about it as he walks out of the bedroom. On his way to find Tasha, Jungkook looks around and soon finds that he is in a loft that looks like a part of the resort where he had been spending his night, judging from the familiar view of the beach and the ocean that he can see through the windows. He follows the scent of brewing coffee to find Tasha getting busy in the kitchen, surprising him as he sees her cooking on the stove herself instead of having her staff do it for her.
“Go take a seat. I’ll be ready in a minute,” she calls out to him while moving fluently around the kitchen, fetching him the coffee that she had made like a pro. “I have no idea what kind of coffee you’re into so I made a light one. I’ve put some extra cream on the side if you want some more.”
Jungkook takes the mug filled with coffee and turns away, deciding to take a look around rather than sitting idly by as he feels too restless to do so when he has a ton of questions running inside his head. He finds the living room looking homey and comfortable, a sign that she has been using this place quite often as her personal living space. He walks past the large-sized television hanging on one wall before stopping in front of a drawer nearby where he finds a few framed pictures being placed on display.
Looking at them makes his chest grow tight. He sucks a deep breath to ease the pain, though it seems too hard for him to do so when he only remembers how this setup reminds him too much of what he has back home—how you have decorated his living room in a similar way, with a low drawer full of trinkets holding various framed pictures on top that documented his entire life together with you.
Shaking his head, Jungkook focuses back on the pictures in front of him and starts to look closer into them. Most of them seem to have been taken while Tasha was travelling to different places as they are showing Tasha posing in various locations—either somewhere in South Korea or abroad—while some others are showing images of her with her family and friends. Then he stops as he finds a wedding photo placed near the center. The picture is showing a man wearing his wedding suit while smiling broadly with his arm wrapped around a younger woman who appears to be his bride pressed onto his left side. On his right, held under his other arm is Tasha, who is smiling warmly into the frame while she keeps her hand on the man’s chest as she stands politely close to him.
“Is this your family? I don’t recall you ever telling me that you have a brother,” he starts asking before he can stop himself. For a moment, he gets nothing but silence, until Tasha’s voice comes startling him once she has moved to stand next to him.
“That’s because I don’t. I’m an only child,” she says.
“Then, who are these people?”
Reaching out to pick up the photo, Tasha releases a soft sigh. “Oh, he’s my soulmate. But he’s married to someone else,” she easily says to him, catching him by surprise that he snaps his head to look at her with wide eyes, only to see her smiling back. “That’s his wife on his left. The photo was taken on their wedding day.”
Seeing that Jungkook is left too stunned to speak, Tasha softly laughs and places the framed photo back in its previous place before wrapping her hands around his arm to pull him away. “You’re in shock. I get it. Why don’t we sit down, have some breakfast and coffee so we can get rid of that hangover of yours while we talk? I’ll tell you everything about them.”
“You’re being too quiet.”
Jungkook looks up from his second cup of coffee—light, a bit sweeter and with extra cream, just like how she had suggested for him to take since she only makes strong ones—and returns Tasha’s gaze.
“You can probably see that I’m still trying to wrap my head around everything,” he says to her after a beat of silence and once he realises that he had barely touched his meal despite feeling the hunger ever since he woke up earlier. With a sigh, Jungkook decides to be honest and share what he has been thinking. “I have so many questions that I don’t know just where to start.”
Tasha nods and places her own mug of coffee down on the table. “Well, I can begin by telling you that nothing happened between us after we finished our last drink. You were drunk, not to the point that you blacked out because of it, but enough to make it hard for me to drag you home. I had Hyuk, the bartender, helping me to carry you out of the place safely, but then you refused to go home. You kept telling me that your friend wouldn’t be home and you refused to tell me his address, so I figured it would have been easier for me to drag you here instead since we’re only a few floors down.”
Jungkook has suspected this but still grimaces as he imagines the chaos that he had created. “I’m sorry for causing you so much trouble.”
Tasha waves her hand. “Oh, it’s fine. I already got something good out of it, at least. Consider us even,” she says to him with a wink and an elated smile taking over her face, while Jungkook’s face feels warm when he remembers seeing the aforementioned bartender from last night walking out of another bedroom merely moments before Jungkook sat down at the dining table. The man looked freshly showered and was refusing to join breakfast, saying that he needed to get back to work before his boss would scold him for slacking off. Though the man didn’t leave before kissing Tasha right on the lips one last time and promising to return for the night once he is off the clock and if she ever needs his company.
Jungkook has no idea how to feel about knowing that his new female friend was having a fling coming by while he was passed out right next door. But the bartender didn’t seem to mind it, nor did he seem to care about Jungkook’s presence in the room at all, and Tasha did apologise for taking the chance to have fun while he was out of it. At least the revelation had allowed him to breathe a sigh of relief, as it had confirmed everything that Tasha had just told him, that he truly hadn’t done anything stupid while he was crazy drunk.
Jungkook turns his gaze around the room to find the photo that he had found earlier, placed right at the spot where it would be visible even from the distance. “You and your soulmate—” he begins to question her. “What happened between you?”
Tasha raises her pretty eyebrows before her eyes find the very same photo that had caught Jungkook’s attention. A deep sigh slips out of her, though there is nothing more but affection and longing in her eyes when she thinks about the past. “I met Wooyoung in freshman year. He’s much older than I am and was already graduating then. We met during a joint event held between the university that I was studying in and the neighbouring university he was still enrolled in. It was a huge shock for us both when we met, to say the least, one that I had expected, with my timer running out before I stumbled into his path. I don’t really think either of us had been fully prepared for it either, so neither of us knew how to react. And then I found out that he had fallen in love with his childhood best friend who was also present at the time. They had been dating for years already.”
Tasha stops for a moment, taking a deep breath as she recalls the past. There is a faraway look in her eyes. Though, to Jungkook’s surprise, she looks more amused than hurt as she remembers what happened.
“Things were rough right after. Wooyoung and I tried to work things out and figure out how to handle things. You have probably guessed it, but the soulmate bond came to us so strong that it was hard for us to ignore it. But then, soon enough, we both realised that the only reason we were both attracted to each other was onlybecause of the soulmate bond while his first love would always remain to have a special place in his heart,” she slowly adds, smiling softly as the memory returns to her. “We sat down together after we figured it out—the three of us—and had a long talk about our future. They told me about her soulmate, how she had found out on her eighteenth birthday that she had lost him before ever meeting him the moment she saw that her mark appeared immediately after her timer ran out and once the cursive letter showed up on her skin, writing in red ink—”
Jungkook flinches and starts to brush his fingers absentmindedly on his own wrist as he remembers his own experience with his soulmate mark. He still remembers that morning as if it had only happened a short while ago. How he witnessed the numbers appearing on his skin, how his breath stilled when he saw how fast the timer had counted down to zero, and how the purple petals bloomed right after, before his soulmate’s initials began to write themselves in red cursive letters. He clenches his hands when he imagines that traumatic event happening to someone else. Someone like the bride in the photo that Tasha has kept between the other memorabilia gracing her home, who he had seen smiling so prettily and kindly to the camera with her eyes glowing in unshed tears of happiness.
When he looks up again, he finds Tasha staring back at him with a knowing look in her eyes, as if she knows exactly where his mind has been wandering to. “Yes, just like yours,” she whispers, nodding at his wrist. “At first, Wooyoung only wanted to stay beside her to support her, to help her deal with her heartbreak and help her get through until she could learn to love someone else. But love bloomed between them during that time. Before they even knew it, they were slowly building their future together. Until the day I came barrelling into their lives. Literally.”
Tasha softly laughs as she describes how she had crossed Wooyoung’s path at the campus festival, how she had tripped and nearly fall before he caught her, the perfect portrayal of how she came into their lives without any warning. Jungkook smiles as he listens to her story before a frown comes to his face. “It must have been rough on you to witness that.”
Smiling softly at him, Tasha simply lifts her shoulders. “It was, at first. But I got over it when I saw how much they were completely in love with each other,” she says, surprising Jungkook further when he sees the deep love in her eyes as she talks about her soulmate and his wife together. “There was never a place for me in their lives, other than what I’ve earned for helping them.”
“I don’t understand,” Jungkook murmurs, tilting his head.
With a sly grin on her face, Tasha leans closer to whisper as if she is sharing a big secret and someone else would be listening in. “You see, I helped them get married,” she says, and her grin grows wider as Jungkook’s eyes widen in shock. “They wanted to elope when their families were against them getting together. Especially when Wooyoung’s family found out by chance that I was his actual soulmate. So I pretended to steal him away from his lover, when in reality, I was flying them both off to one of the resorts that my Dad’s company was partnered with in Fiji so they could get married there. Of course, I had to come with them as an alibi for my absence and to act as their witness.”
“Why?” Jungkook gasps. “Why would you do that?” he questions her, though deep down, he can already guess what her reasoning might be.
Tasha leans back with a low chuckle. “I already told you once, didn’t I? I’m a sucker for romance. I love the whole idea of love, and to the idea of shoving your middle finger to the universe to show them that they are not always right and they don’t always get to decide who we fall in love with,” she says, laughing softly as if she is picturing herself doing it, to put her hand up and show her middle finger to the sky and to the universe that had tried to play around with her fate. “It also helped that Wooyoung was a complete stranger to me at the time and the bond only made me look at him more like an older brother than a possible lover once we got close to each other.”
Jungkook falls silent for a moment. “What did your family think? Your father?”
As he mentions her father, Tasha releases a deep sigh. “My Dad was a tough one to crack, but he was the first person to understand. I’ve always been a Daddy’s girl, being the only child he had ever gotten from his marriage with my Mom. He had wanted to have a son for a long time, but had initially come to love me just the same. As I was his only baby, he did get worried, at first. But I managed to convince him that it was my choice, and by choosing to help the one I was intended to be with to be together with the love of his life, I had somehow proven to him that I was someone who knew my priorities well and that I would know how to take care of the people I came to care about. Just exactly the kind of person he needed to inherit his entire business empire.”
Tasha smiles to herself as she recalls the events happening then, when she remembers how she had defied her own family. “He gave in after I promised that I would make it up by working my ass off to help him with the family business and to never shut away from any possibilities of finding my own life partner who would be good to me in the future once I’m ready for it.”
Once again, Jungkook is silent as he slowly lets everything that Tasha had just shared with him to sink in. Slowly sipping on his coffee, he begins to compare Tasha’s past to his current life. “Is that why you’ve been helping me? The reason why you took me home? Have you been planning to tell me all of this all along?”
Tasha smiles at him. “I took you home because it was what friends do to make sure the person they’re with is safe for the night. But yes, I did have a purpose for taking you with me and I have a reason for telling you all of this. I just want you to see that there is always another way. Another path to choose. We always have that choice, no matter what the world is making us believe when it comes to the silly soulmate system. It’s only a matter of whether or not we are brave enough to take it,” she slowly explains, before leaning closer once again. “I know what you’re doing. You’re giving them space to figure things out, aren’t you? That’s why you’re here instead of staying back there with her while she’s figuring things out.”
Swallowing hard, Jungkook admits how on point her words are and he can only nod to answer, earning a warm, knowing look from Tasha before she explains further, “That’s exactly what Wooyoung’s wife did for us too. She took a step back after she found out that I was his true soulmate, giving him the chance to embrace the universe’s gift—her own words.” Tasha lifts her hands and makes a gesture to depict quotation marks while laughing.
”But, instead of pushing us to be together, the time we had spent together had only helped open our eyes to see just how deep the love that they had truly was when he couldn’t find himself feeling the same deep love for me as what he had already felt for her.”
Leaning back, Jungkook takes a deep breath while taking it all in. Once again, he compares his own situation with hers, placing himself in the shoes of Wooyoung’s wife and thinking back to the reason why he is hiding all the way in Jeju, realising that he is doing the same thing as she did while you are experiencing what Tasha had gone through in the past. He was sure that taking himself out of the equation would help you figure things out and decide what would be best for you without him getting in the way. Except he is no longer sure if staying away for this long had been the best decision for himself and for everyone involved, when no matter how much he had wanted to make sure that you would be able to find your happiness, there is also a bigger part inside him that still insists to fight for you, to believe the words that you had told him about proving just how strong the bond between the two of you would be compared to what the universe keeps forcing on you.
If he wants to be honest, he has been feeling this way for quite a while. Maybe even since day one, when he was standing in Yugyeom’s studio apartment and feeling out of place and lost without you. But he just kept refusing to admit it, denying what his heart had wanted, all because he had also known that he wouldn’t be able to take his words and actions back after what he had done to you on the day he left.
Shaking his head, he accepts his fault for making such rash decisions and he regrets ever ignoring the voice inside his head that had kept telling him to stay and fight with you. Drawing a deep breath, he looks at Tasha and questions her, “How are you so open to this? How can you be so—”
“Amenable? Flexible? Carefree? Wild?” Tasha begins to fill in when he is unable to find the right word to describe her and her actions.
Jungkook grins. “Bold. Forward-thinking. And yes, easygoing, and also for being so open-minded and daring, even when it comes to believing in something that no other people had the courage to put their faith into.”
Tasha laughs softly before looking at him with a sharp look in her gaze. “Because I believe that there are far more important things out there beyond the silly soulmate system that had been created for us,” Tasha says as she pours more coffee into her empty mug, then does the same to fill Jungkook’s while she keeps talking. “It’s not like I don’t truly respect the soulmate system. But, I mean—sure, it sounds promising and completely hard to resist to have the entire universe making sure that we won’t have any problem finding someone to build our entire lives with. It truly is a gift that fates have it in them to make sure that we wouldn’t be alone in this world. It sounds like the perfect way to live knowing that there is someone out there made for us to love and to have our happiness written down for us since we were born into this world, don’t you think?”
“But—?”
“But—” Tasha grins. “Would it really be better and more real compared to the kind of love that we find for ourselves, the one that we would be willing to sacrifice everything for? If the universe can have a choice to play around with our fate—” she stops to give a pointed look on Jungkook’s wrist before continuing, “—then why can’t we have our choice to decide who to fall in love with?”
Jungkook blinks rapidly. All of a sudden, his chest feels tight and heavy when her words seem to strike him deep in his chest.
Because she is right.
And he feels like a fool for forgetting the fact that he had once believed the same thing as well.
All this time, he had always known that he has everything that anyone could have asked for and that he had found it with you. The kind of love that runs so deep that he feels his chest flutter each time he thinks about you. The love that has grown so deep that it becomes the reason why his heart is still beating at this very moment and why he has been hurting ever since the day he walked away. At first, he had truly believed that it would be best for him to step aside, just so you could embrace the gift that the universe is giving you. The gift that he had lost.
But walking away had only made him feel the pain that he has never felt before. Being away from you had only been complete torture. It makes him feel like he is dying inside, how the distance has slowly been chopping up his soul, taking it piece by broken piece that he no longer knows if he would have anything left of himself once the whole ordeal is over.
Once again, as if knowing where his mind is wandering off to, Tasha reaches out to grab his hand and gently says, “What you have with your girlfriend is real. Never doubt that part. I saw it with my own two eyes and I know exactly what I saw then when you were together. Why did you think I made all the effort of helping you with your surprise proposal if not because I believed in the love you had for each other?”
Shaking his head, Jungkook chuckles softly. “You’re right. You really did help me—a lot. And you didn’t even know what my situation was like back then, did you?”
Letting his hand go, she shrugs lightly and confesses, “I may not have seen it back then to know that you were not each other’s true soulmate, but I could sense something special going on between you. Something that was stronger than the soulmate connection that the entire world has been selling us. Call it a hunch from someone who had been there once.”
Jungkook bites his lips as he takes his time to think things over, before curiosity gets the best of him when he wonders how Tasha could be so strong and brave while he has been feeling so powerless against his own ordeal. “Have you ever felt—afraid, for defying fate? You’ve fought against them when you let your soulmate go so he could be with the one he loves, and now you’re trying to help me be together with the only person I’ve ever loved.”
With a light chuckle, Tasha gently shakes her head. “Have I been afraid of doing something so out of the ordinary and to defy the force that would be strong enough to ruin our entire lives under its will? Absolutely,” she admits to him before giving him a smug grin. “But it’s still not enough to make me stop doing it. I’ve always loved watching people chase the love that they choose, to fight for their happiness and get what they deserve. If I have the will and power to do something to help make it happen, I would do so with everything I have, knowing that it makes me feel happy by helping others feel the same thing. It gives me a sense of freedom that could heal my soul. And if that means that I’d be forever fighting against Fate to allow myself to feel this way, then I’ll do it over and over again.”
Jungkook looks down as he thinks deeply about her words, silently wondering if he would ever be able to be just as strong as she does. For the first time, after the day he came to find out that Namjoon was your soulmate, crushing every hope he had ever kept in his mind about having you in his life, he begins to find that missing sparks of hope blooming in his chest. Suddenly, the good faith that he had about his love for you returns full force after he had kept it dormant for the sake of giving you the chance to have what you had once wanted.
Now that the feeling has come back to him, the determination to fight against the universe and to get you back grows stronger. Though it doesn’t stop him from questioning himself—
Can he actually do it?
He keeps asking himself this as he thinks about fighting for his love and rebuilding the life that he has with you once again, no matter what it would cost him. But then he remembers how he had walked out and stepped away from you when you had insisted to make him stay so that you could fight alongside him to prove your love. He thinks about the past week that he was gone, knowing that the soulmate bond would have pulled you to Namjoon in his absence, leaving him to wonder—
Would it be too late for him to return home now and claim you back?
That same morning, you wake up in the same guest bedroom that you have been staying in, feeling so tired and broken.
You had kept the room dark, choosing to keep the lights off and keeping the curtains closed even when the dawn has long broken and the warm sunlight is forcing itself to come in. You cannot remember when you had fallen asleep, as you had found it hard to do so with your mind wandering all over the place while waves of emotions kept rushing through you all night to make you feel restless. The mixture of guilt, sadness, and hope, all collided into one before they all turned into despair before you were finally dragged into the darkness of your slumber only in your exhaustion.
Whatever glint of hope that you felt last night after receiving the call from Jungkook’s brother has now been replaced by self-condemnation and trepidation which keep intensifying each time the events from last night return to you. With a long exhale of sigh, you close your eyes, letting the memory replay itself in your head despite your wish to erase them and forget that they ever happened at all.
“It’s okay. Just give in. I’ll be here to hold you.”
Those were the words that Namjoon had whispered to you after he laid you down on his bed. It was obvious that he could see your fear when you were second-guessing yourself and while you were still trying to make sense of what was going on, and it was clear that he had noticed it as well when the bond between you took its form, as it gave its final effort of putting you both together.
But it was you who had pulled him down to you, and you had been the one giving him the kiss that should have sealed the deal.
You had come so close, just a step away from cementing your bond for eternity and severing the bond that you had built in your old life. You had already crossed the line merely seconds before, the remaining waves of your pleasure were still surging through you to remind you of it and your body was still calling for him. Yet, the moment you took in his scent, breathing in the warmth that was engulfing you in his embrace, something else inside you was shifting, and it was slowly winning, taking control to pull you out of the blinding haze.
And just then, the moment you closed your eyes, you realised that it was not his face that came into your mind. It wasn’t his voice nor his touch that your soul was searching for, and it snapped something inside you which slowly took away the fog that had clouded your sanity.
“Let it in. Let me in, baby. I know that deep down, you already know that this is so right.”
Those were the words that had compelled you into giving in to the bond and the sparks that had been building up between you all night. But right at that moment, as your soul began to cry out for another and started breaking apart inside you, everything about it felt so wrong.
With a sharp gasp, you gently pushed him away, breaking the kiss before it could have the chance to go further. Your heartbeat was still pacing rapidly in your chest, though each thrum was meant for a different reason, and the ache that came barrelling over you had nothing to do with him nor his presence. You had refused to open your eyes just then, unwilling to see the pain of your rejection reflecting in his eyes, something that you had no doubt would find after giving him such hope with what you had allowed to transpire.
And you simply refused to see reality, to know that the person holding you was not the one who you had truly wanted to be there and to have your heart broken once again knowing that he was not there.
But then a gentle brush of a finger on your cheek urged you to open your eyes, and you were surprised that instead of looking at you with disappointment and rage, Namjoon was staring at you with a warm, knowing smile plastered on his gorgeous face. It had taken you a moment and another wipe of his fingers on your face to realise that you had been crying, and that had been the reason he knew what was going on.
That your heart and soul had finally found their resolve to fight against the invisible force that had been taking control over you, and not even the soulmate bond could drown what your heart had truly desired.
And the one that your heart had been calling for was not him.
“I’m so sorry,” you had pleaded with him once reality hit you until your chest grew so tight you could barely breathe. You felt mortified, lost, and disgusted with yourself for allowing things to continue, and for ever giving him hope. And for coming so close to doing something more to severe what you had been trying to protect.
“Sshh—” Namjoon whispered to you, and you blinked your eyes to find him still smiling warmly, his gaze still filled with an understanding look instead of despair or disgust. “It’s okay, baby. I know.”
His gentle words had only made you cry louder, sending you into a sobbing mess as you fell apart beneath him. “I want him back.”
With a sigh, Namjoon continued to brush away your tears. “I know, baby. And he will come back to you. Even if he won’t, I’ll be the one dragging his ass back for making you cry every single night that he was gone.”
“This is—” you choked between your sobs and in the realisation that he had known how often you had cried yourself to sleep for missing Jungkook. You looked away from him, blinking away your tears so that you would be able to speak to him more clearly. Realising how vulnerable and exposed you were the moment the blissful fog faded from your mind, you pulled back and wrapped your arms around yourself, trying your best to cover your body from his eyes. “This shouldn’t have happened. None of this. I’m so sorry for allowing this to—”
“It had to happen,” Namjoon said, tipping your chin up just when you tried to hide from him. He made you look into his eyes, to be able to see that the same fog that had muddled his conscience had also faded from him and that he was able to think more logically now so he could calm you down. “We have both been focusing on the bond—with me who was feeling it for the first time and with you who kept fighting it—until it became the only thing we both felt above everything else. We had to let it happen so that we could open our eyes and see beyond that pull once it fades.”
Despite knowing that his words had been right, the way he said it to you still drew a bitter chuckle to come out of you. “Are you going to talk me out into believing that this was just one of those ‘getting it out of our system’ moments?”
“No, it’s nothing like that.” Namjoon gave you a sad smile before shrugging. “Maybe a little, but more like—” he stopped with a sigh, then reached out to grab a blanket from the other side of the bed which he then used to cover your bareness, wrapping it tightly around your body as if he wanted to keep your warm while protecting you from his roaming gaze. And he did it while he kept on talking, “—allowing yourself to see what your heart is asking for instead of what your body and mind is telling you to do.”
Keeping the blanket wrapped tightly around you, you kept your eyes low as Namjoon shifted away to find his pants and started putting them back on. “I’m so confused,” you whispered weakly to yourself, though it didn’t stop Namjoon from hearing them.
Lying beside you, Namjoon pulled you up until you were resting on his pillows, tucked nicely right next to him where he made you feel safe. “It’s okay to be confused. I know that you are. Honestly, I am too,” he gently said to you with a reassuring smile, one that didn’t truly reach his eyes. “But we’ll figure it out in the morning. I don’t think it would be wise to try and solve everything tonight, after what had just happened.”
You had taken that moment to ponder over his words, to wonder if you could truly believe everything that he was telling you. There was hope for a change simmering within you. Hope for a chance to reclaim the life that you had with the man that you truly loved. And yet the feeling fell short when you remembered how powerless you had been to stop things from carrying on, and how you had put yourself in this position despite your determination to wait for Jungkook’s return.
Namjoon must have felt your worries when he gently pulled you to him. His touch bared no lust when he held you to him, and his smile only offered to give you comfort as he laid down next to you, staying close to offer you his warmth and his company while you were shivering in your uncertainty.
“Stay with me tonight. I promised to hold you, didn’t I? Let me take care of you, _______,”
For the last time.
Those were the words that had been left unspoken, the words that had only made you feel even more guilty, knowing that you had been the one to cause the pain reflecting in his eyes when he pulled you into his arms for one last time, only to keep you safe in his hold until he was supposed to let you go.
Your chest still feels heavy when you take a look around the room. You try to ignore the feeling, however, and focus on making sure that you have everything packed with you and that you wouldn’t be leaving anything behind as you make your leave.
Once you are sure that you are completely ready to step away from this room once and for all, holding your travel bag in one hand and your purse in the other, you realise that you have never felt more resolved than ever, when you finally know what to do next.
Just a week ago, you had walked into this penthouse while feeling lost, dazed and confused from having two strong forces pulling you in two different directions. If only you had known then where to look, perhaps you wouldn’t have found your way here and things might have ended differently.
Much, much different than how things have turned out to be so far.
But you also know that you might have ended up living without knowing the answers to a lot of questions, haunted by the need to wonder about all the what-ifs and what could have been without ever knowing the truth. Without truly knowing what your soul has been searching for.
“You’re ready to leave?”
Namjoon appears in your path just as you walk out the door of your former bedroom. Looking just as weary as you are, he stares at you silently, not looking too shocked to see you packed and ready to go. His eyes fall on the bag you are carrying and his gaze softens for realising what is currently happening.
“I think it’s time. I’ve overstayed my welcome,” is the only thing you can say to him. You look at him a while longer, even if you have no clear idea what you are trying to find. To your reprieve, the pain that you had briefly seen in his eyes last night is no longer present, though you can also feel him putting up a wall when he straightens his shoulders and pushes his hands into his pocket.
Namjoon lowers his head as he smiles, and it is then when you can see a glimpse of remorse and pain flickering on his face, though you see no trace of them when he looks up at you again, all of his emotions are masked underneath the warm smile that he is giving you. Taking a deep inhale of breath, you realise how much it pains you to know that he is hiding his true feelings from you. The fact that he is masking his pain for your sake feels so wrong, but you also know that there is nothing that you can do about it. Not anymore, as you have made your choice and it had been some of the choices that you had made which had put the invisible strain that he is carrying and fighting so hard to hide. Once again, your guilt pinches at your heart, and you want nothing more than to fix things for him.
If only you know how to do it without sacrificing your soul.
Knowing that you no longer have the right to mess with his emotions, you do the only next best thing you know what to do.
“For what it’s worth, I did enjoy my time here with you and I’m grateful that we had a chance to see things clearly before moving on. I guess this way, at least, we’ll be leaving no place for all the questions and the what-ifs,” you calmly say to him, silently hoping that your words will not only be holding some truth in them for yous, but for him as well.
For years, despite thinking and believing that you had somehow moved on from his rejection, you have always known that deep down, you still had questions about what had happened. There had been times when you were up at night wondering about all the possibilities that had come from all the unknowing, while having no answers to help you find some peace in your heart to could actually heal you from your heartbreak.
You only realise now that have never once had the chance to find closure after his past rejection. Until now.
“Thank you for opening your doors for me and for allowing me to stay here. It’s been—” you softly laugh as you try to think of the perfect way to truly illustrate what you feel. “—quite a ride,” you finally say with a low chuckle, and you are pleased that it draws a smile from him too. With a sigh, you carefully add, “But I certainly won’t forget everything that we have shared for the past week, how much you have helped me and the friendship that we have built together. Thank you for your patience and for being so kind to me despite everything.”
Nodding his head, Namjoon seems to come to terms with the situation. Because the moment you find his gaze again, there is a glimpse of relief showing from his eyes. “You know that you’ll always be welcome here. My door will always be open for you whenever you need a place to run to,” he says with a smile, before quickly adding while jokingly, “But I truly hope that you won’t be needing it again so soon.”
Both of you smile and laugh at what he just said, and then his expression changes when he asks you, “I take it you’ve found out where he is?”
“Yes, his brother called me. He’s trying to see if he can help me get to Jungkook,” you reveal to him with a sigh, and you suddenly feel your chest grow tight as you recall the phone call that you had last night with Jungkook’s brother, how he had told you that a friend of his had informed him that she had met Jungkook and was watching over him for the time being.
The call had left you feeling restless, when your relief of finally getting some news of Jungkook’s whereabouts was trampled by your guilt. Though it didn’t stop you from feeling determined to get to him as fast as you can once you had slept on your raw emotions and after you woke up with a clear mind. You still have no idea how Jungkook would react if he ever finds out what you had done with Namjoon, but you would do everything to earn another chance to win him back, and you would do anything to be with the man that you love. You are even ready to spend your entire life making it up to him, as long as he gives you the chance to.
“I can help you with that. Just say the word,” Namjoon offers you, and it almost makes you laugh at the bitter fact that despite the disappointment that he must have been feeling because of you, Namjoon still wants to give a hand to help. Knowing him, there is no doubt that he is genuine with his offer.
With a wry smile, you shake your head. “You’ve done a lot for me already. But thanks for the offer,” you tell him then, looking straight into his eyes right after as you say to him, “I hope everything will go well with you in the future.”
Sighing in defeat, Namjoon gives you a smile and nods. “And for you too.”
Nodding at him, you give him one last smile before walking around him to make your way to the front door. You try your best not to tense up and to keep your chin up as you walk past him, but then he turns and calls your name gently when you are merely a few steps away from the door, his voice stopping you in your tracks.
“Would it have been possible for us to be together back then without feeling like crap?” he suddenly asks you before you even turn around to see what he is up to. Once you look over your shoulder, Namjoon lifts his shoulder in a simple shrug.
“I’m only asking before that’s what I’m feeling right now. It feels like crap because it made me happy that you were here, that I had a chance to spend time with you, to get to know you better, and for me to—” he stops and swallows hard, taking his time to find his words as he looks at you. “I loved being with you, and I know now that we would’ve been good together. But it makes me feel bad that we would have to sacrifice someone else to do so, if we ever choose to go down that route. But I also can’t help to wonder if things would have been the same as what we had this past week if I hadn’t acted like a coward and we had gotten together the way we were supposed to.”
Turning in your heels to get a better look at him, you can only shake your head. “I honestly have no good answer for that since I don’t know what would have happened if things had gone differently between us,” you regretful tell him then, stopping a moment to ponder the thought before speaking again.
“But, you know what? We could have. Maybe we would have fallen madly in love with each other once we gave each other a chance, or maybe we would have grown apart because we haven’t become the people we were meant to be if we had met then,” you say to him with a smile. “And yes, we would have been perfect for each other to the point that we’d make everyone else around us sick at how perfect we are together. But then again, sometimes things just don’t work that way. Not even if the universe had designed it to be.”
You turn to face him completely. If you are going to be absolutely honest with him, then perhaps it would be best to give him the honest truth, giving both of you the final closure that you have both needed to have for years. “That night, when I saw you in that room, I immediately fell for you so hard that it felt like my heart was trampled into pieces for believing that you wouldn’t be mine.”
Your confession seems to surprise him. Namjoon’s eyes grow wide for a brief moment before he smiles and nods at you. “I guess that’s the answer to everything,” he says, confusing you further when he suddenly seems like he has found his own resolve.
“What do you mean?”
When your gaze meets his once again, you find nothing more but clarity glowing in his eyes. “You loved me. You might even still love me now,” he says, giving you the kind of smile that no longer carries his remorse or the pain of having to let go of a huge part of his life that had been written for him. The only thing he shows you when he looks at you is relief, a sense of contentment and acceptance when he says, “But you are not in love with me.”
You flinch a little at this, and he must have caught it, because he immediately adds before you can speak in return, “And that is okay, because what you have is bigger than what we would have ever had since it is something that you have chosen for yourself, not something that had been chosen for you. You and I both know that you have always deserved to have more than that.”
Keeping your eyes on him, you know without any further explanation that he was talking about the soulmate bond, how he can see that you can have something more, just as long as you reach out for it.
For some reason, his words give you comfort. And then your mind wanders briefly to the past, to the younger version of his who had once held so much confidence and belief that he would be more superior than the soulmate bond and whatever fate was planning for him. “You said so then too, remember?” you question him while picturing the image of him standing in the kitchen area in some random fraternity house that you had never once walked into, drunkenly talking about his big dreams in front of his friends and his pretty girlfriend. “Somewhere between your words of rejection and your defiance against the soulmate bond, you had believed in it too. You had said then, in your own words, that there had to be something else beyond this soulmate system that had been designed for us. Something bigger, stronger, and perhaps it would matter more than what the universe wants us to find.”
There is a glint of something new in his eyes—is it pride? Acknowledgement? Or perhaps an understanding that he shares the same idea—when he nods. “And you have found it,” he says with a calm voice.
“I’m sorry,” you start to apologise, only to have him shaking his head.
“You don’t apologise for love,” he says, once again sighing in defeat, before he lifts his chin up. “I do, apologise, however, for not being worthy enough to hold on to you and to fight for us.”
You smile at him. “You are worthy, Namjoon,” you gently tell him.
And you mean it.
But you have given your heart and soul to another, and you are willing to fight to be with that person to the very end of your long journey.
Mr Choi-PA: Mr. Jeon has departed. We got him on the last flight of the day departing for Seoul
Tasha: Good. Thank you, Mr. Choi.
Tasha: You’re free for the night. I have nowhere else to go so I might just return to the loft once I’m done here
Mr Choi-PA: Yes, Ma’am.
Mr Choi-PA: I will be on standby at 7.30 AM to pick you up tomorrow for the meeting with Mr. Lee
With a smile on her face, Tasha types down a few more words of gratitude to send out to her driver and personal assistant before slipping the cellphone back into her purse. The elevator ride ends just then and the door opens to the rooftop bar. The same bar where she had spent hours drinking and sharing life stories with Jungkook just the night before.
After spending most of the day helping Jungkook plan out his return to Seoul, Tasha had joined her father who had come to supervise the resort while she sent Jungkook away with her driver taking care of business for her as he went back to his friend’s place to pack up his things and say goodbye. She is exhausted, drained from being a martyr as she helped a friend defy the century-old system that had been controlling all human beings in their chances of love and from spending the rest of the day going around the resort to deal with its management issues until late.
She feels so drained that there is nothing she wants to do more than to simply return to her loft and lie down in bed. Perhaps she could catch up with some sleep, taking back all the hours that she had lost from having her impulsive runt with Hyuk yesterday night.
But on her way back, she felt the sudden urge to have a nightcap before bed. Only that the idea of having one back in her loft while she is alone at home had sounded so sad. She felt the need to be in the crowd for some reason, even if it is only for the sake of drowning her thoughts with the loud sounds of people chattering and live music playing on the stage, which had been the reason why she made her way back up here before she would retreat for the night.
The bar counter doesn’t seem as crowded as the night before, and she finds no problem in finding an empty seat where she could settle herself into. She looks around, finding Hyuk being too busy tending the VIP guests on the other side of the floor to notice her, so she turns to call out the new bartender servicing the guests tonight to get her fill.
“Martini. Dry,” she immediately orders her usual.
“Do you want to open a tab tonight, Ms. Lee?”
She quickly shakes her head. “No, I’m just having this one before I go.”
One drink to celebrate yet another love story being written in history.
As she takes slow sips of her drink, savouring it instead of downing it so she could find a moment to relax, Tasha pulls out her phone, scrolling down the messages that she had been receiving all afternoon. A smile comes to her face when she comes across the last message that she had exchanged with Wooyoung, when he had let her know that he would be flying in with his wife next weekend for a short vacation while asking if they could meet. She feels excited as she imagines telling Wooyoung and his wife the story of Jungkook and his quest to find love, as the three of them had grown close after their saga that many years ago.
She suddenly feels the urge to laugh when she thinks about how her relationship with her soulmate had evolved over the years. How they have grown to have a sibling-like relationship since then. Even his wife has become a part of it, all because they still care about each other despite everything that had transpired between them.
She continues scrolling, stopping on the message that she had sent to Jungkook’s brother last night after watching Hyuk drop Jungkook in the guest bedroom back at her loft. It had been a relief that she had taken her time to exchange numbers with some of the family members who had attended the dinner party at Bovine that night a few months back, making it possible for her to send the news to Jungkook’s family before she would make sure to convince him to return.
Placing the phone back in her purse, Tasha tries to enjoy the moment, though she cannot help but let her mind wander off to Jungkook one last time. She is not the kind of person who enjoys meddling in someone else’s business. She had almost ignored the voice in her head that kept telling her to make an exception this time when she saw Jungkook last night at the bar.
Just like what she had told Jungkook this morning, Tasha has always been someone who adores romance. She may have never once truly experienced true love, yet she still loves the concept of love itself, and she still yearns for it just like how everyone else would wait for their own happy endings. That was the reason why she had taken it a stride when Wooyoung confessed to her for having someone that he had already loved before they met and how she agreed to stay with them as they tried to figure things out until the day they officially wed.
It was also the reason why she had felt such a strong pull in her soul to help Jungkook. And now that she had done what was needed, she cannot help but feel pleased with herself for listening to that inner voice of hers, to know that despite whatever the outcome might be, it was truly worth it when she saw the determination in Jungkook’s eyes when he told her that he was ready to return to Seoul to get back to you.
Lifting her glass of drink, she looks closely at the glowing liquid as she murmurs softly to no one in particular, “Isn’t love such a funny thing?”
“I’m sorry?”
A deep voice suddenly speaks to her. She snaps up and looks over to the man sitting beside her, who had, no doubt, heard what she had just said and is now looking at her curiously.
Tasha falls silent for a moment, astounded by the sight of the gorgeous man and the fact that he is looking straight into her eyes. Already well trained to regain her composure, she covers her stumble and shock with an easy laugh. “Oh, it’s nothing. I was just thinking out loud.”
The man laughs with her. “I do that all the time too, mostly when the music is loud like this and you can’t hear your own thoughts,” he says, pointing at the live band playing on the stage across the room. Tasha follows his gaze before turning back to him.
“You’re not enjoying the band?”
“Oh, I’m enjoying the music. It’s just…loud,” he says, chuckling at himself. And Tasha is surprised to find just how comforting his voice is when he does that. “But I honestly don’t mind it. I just got out of a different kind of party and this is the scene that I needed.”
“Another party?” she asks, raising her pretty eyebrows curiously. She finally takes a look closer at him then, scanning his looks—from the folded tuxedo jacket that he has hung on the back of his seat, the folded sleeves of his shirt, the bowtie that has been left hanging loose on his collar—
“Let’s see…Nice tux, sleek hair, must have been a fancy one. And something proper. I’m guessing it was a wedding?”
He raises his eyebrows, looking surprised. Judging from the way he laughs while looking astonished, she knows that she has hit the jackpot even before she confirms it himself. “You’re mighty observant. How did you know?”
Acting coy about it, Tasha lightly shrugs. “I work with people. I manage things to make sure that I can keep people entertained, so I’ve learned to read them to know how I could please them and fulfil their needs,” she says, stopping when she sees him making a curious face at her comment. It takes her a moment to realise that he might have taken it the wrong way.
With a chuckle, she waves her hand at him. “Oh no, darling. Not that kind of work. No offence to the ladies who work in that field, though,” she says, still giggling at his reaction, thinking of how adorable he looks whenever he is confused or lost. “I work in management, and I manage places where people would go to when they need to wind down and have fun. This bar, for example, is just one of them.”
The man nods, exhaling a soft chuckle as he says, “Ah, gotcha,” before he finally introduces himself as Matthew. Matthew Kim, a freelance developer who has been staying at a different resort on the island for the past couple of nights for the wedding he attended. She keeps repeating his name in her head for some reason, even as she gives him hers.
“So, what’s with the drinks?” she asks him curiously once she remembers that the resort did host a simple wedding reception at one of its open courts which isn’t supposed to end yet. “Did they not serve you enough alcohol at the party?” Even if she had called it a night and had vowed to not spare her mind in anything related to work, she cannot help but to start compartmentalising, trying to take notes to see if there is something that her staff might be missing out on.
Tossing his drink down his throat, Matthew laughs and shakes his head in return. “No, no, I’m just here to celebrate. I couldn’t do it properly earlier when I had too many eyes on me,” he says while raising his glass to her. “It was my soulmate’s wedding, after all.”
Her world immediately stops. “Your…soulmate?”
Matthew orders another round of drinks for the two of them while any plan that she has made about ending the night short simply vanishes into the back of her mind when he begins sharing his story. How he met his soulmate during high school reunion—she was an old schoolmate of his who had moved out to the States back in high school, before they ever had the chance to realise they were soulmates—and how their reunion had happened too late—for she had fallen in love with someone else while he had claimed himself married to his job and current lifestyle—and how he had found that there was no need for them to change everything when the bond between them could never change their feelings for each other, since they had only considered each other as friends. Unlike Tasha’s or Jungkook’s case, Matthew simply stepped aside to let his soulmate continue on with her life, without him, and he had chosen to accept her invitat
you don’t know how it happens in every single party, but you always end up next to yoongi, grumbling and complaining but still with him beside you and even after several incidents of pouring drinks on each other and pretending it was a mistake, or just plain insulting each other right to your faces, or ruining dates for the other by fake flirting, you always end up next to him.
you never really understood your hatred for min yoongi, but it’s always been there, whenever you see him, you always either leave the room to not be around him at all or you start bickering with him until the day ends, it’s usually always the latter, he knows just how to rile you up, he knows just what to say to piss you right off, and you always give in to his stupid arguments.
and apparently, even right now, with all your friends dancing and enjoying themselves, you stand in the corner while idly mixing your drink slowly, and it takes everything in you to not roll your eyes when yoongi catches your eye across the room and starts his making his way over to you.
“what are you doing here, doll?” he asks, hands in pockets, his ever-present smirk settled nicely on his face, the nickname that falls from his mouth makes you roll your eyes, he’s been calling you that forever, no matter how many times you’ve complained and hit him for it.
you notice his tattoos peeking from the collar of his leather jacket which mirrors the one on your body. it is hard to not do a full head to toe scan when yoongi manages to look this good even as he’s half drunk.
you hate him but you’re not blind, you know that he is attractive and he knows it too, he knows it all too well.
“none of your goddamn business, min yoongi, get back to your friends.” your bitter reply is no surprise to him and that becomes evident with how he laughs at you and pulls himself up on the table you were resting on, looking down at you with pure amusement dancing in his eyes.
“they’re shit drunk, and i don’t want to deal with anyone vomiting all over me” he shrugs as he takes another swig and you turn to look at his friends who were falling over each other and laughing for no reason at all.
somewhere in you, you know that he’s lying, he wouldn’t mind if his friends vomit over him, he wouldn’t care even when he’s going to be the one who will drive them home after this and make sure that they’re safe but yoongi doesn’t need to know that you know about him.
“such a good friend” you dryly muse and walk away from him, only for him to jump off the table and follow you, you stop in your steps and he does too, making you grit your teeth and look at him with an evident glare in your eyes.
“what do you think you’re doing?”
“none of your goddamn business, doll.”
yeah, you hate him. you take back every nice thought you’ve ever had about him.
he gives you an innocent smile and it takes everything in you to not strangle him. you swiftly turn the other way and speed walk till you’re outside the house, taking a deep breathe now that you’re free from the obnoxious people and music. just when you stretch your legs out to settle there for a bit, you see someone barging their way out, almost hitting your arm, you turn to curse them out just to see jimin come out from the same way, following the previous person.
you only know jimin because he works in namjoon’s bakery, and he’s in one of your classes, you’re friendly enough to greet each other but that’s it, so when you see him fighting with the person who barged out first, and the fight showing no signs of calming down, you roll your eyes at how stupid they sound, why can’t they just kiss already? you can literally feel the sexual tension in the air and they seem to be in absolute denial about it, but deciding that it was best to leave them alone, you unwillingly tip toe your way back into the house.
the party is still raging and loud and you can’t really distinguish who is who anymore, so you just push your way through the crowd, murmuring excuse me’s and curses to people who push you, only to find yourself in the living room where all your friends are gathered. they immediately perk up at your entrance, drunk smiles gleaming even in the darkness and you hate to admit that you sense some mischief in the air.
“i was looking for you, come here, sit down” jennie smiles as soon as she sees you and pats the seat next to her, you hesitantly sit and warily eye the bottle in the middle of the circle you’re sat at.
“what’s going on here?”
“we’re playing spin the bottle because we literally have nothing left to do” jisoo complains from opposite to you and you throw your head back with a groan, at the corner of your eye, you see yoongi walk in with his own friends and you don’t even want to look up again.
“how bored are you guys?” you complain but get comfortable in your seat anyway, it’s not like you were any less bored than they were.
“just say you’re too much of a wimp to play and leave already.” yoongi’s voice is crystal clear even with the loud music and everyone starts ooh’ing at his sentence, all of them were already used to your endless bickering and they always act like they know something you both don’t, you never cared enough to ask them anyway. you rolled your eyes before setting them on him with a bored expression.
“you’re still standing min yoongi, so who’s the real wimp here?” and now, everyone’s ooh’ing at you, he looks up at you with the same smirk that always annoys you and cocks an eyebrow before sitting directly in front of you, then pins you with only challenge clear in his eyes.
“okay, so the rules are pretty simple.” you look away from him and focus on listening to chaeyoung as she explains what exactly are the set rules.
“so when we spin the bottle, the people at the ends of the bottle either kiss each other or one of them gets to give a dare to the other, and the other cannot refuse” jisoo smiles at you as she plays with the bottle in her hand and you know what’s going on in her little head, she’s always been convinced that you have a crush on yoongi but you were close to vomiting on her when she told you that, she hasn’t backed down though and if you know her, she’s probably thinking this is some magical way to get you to kiss yoongi but you would jump into a well before that happens.
“the only person i want to kiss in this room is you” yoongi wears a wide, confident grin as he points to the random girl he’s been talking up since the beginning of the party and you watch with raised eyebrows as she blushes and buries her face into his shoulder.
poor girl, you wince to yourself.
and yoongi’s drinking up the affection, cooing at her and wrapping his arm around her shoulder, not letting her go even as the bottle spins speedily and lands on taehyung and some girl you’ve seen around the campus, you have never really looked at her but she does seem a little out of place in the party, and you make a note to yourself to talk to her later, you hate that feeling of being isolated and you wouldn’t want her to feel that way.
everyone watches them with excited and curious eyes, taehyung has a huge smile on his face as he wiggles his eyebrows at the girl who looks like she wants to run away, but then taehyung reaches over and whispers something into her ear and everyone erupts into cheers when he reaches for his hoodie on the floor and drops it on their heads, the hoodie comes off to reveal one flushed face and taehyung who is positively beaming. though the kiss is over, at least you assume it is over, everyone’s gaze lingers on the quiet girl who all but is biting on her lip and averting her gaze to the floor.
“stop making her uncomfortable and spin the bottle already” you say plainly as you leaned back on your hands, you could tell she wanted anything but attention, she just had a stiff posture and this was clearly new for her, so you decided to help her out. she flashed you a quick grateful look and you gently smile at her.
and the bottle kept spinning, most opted for the kisses, and each time someone would kiss, the entire room would be chaos, with people whooping and waving their hands, you bury your head into your hands each time that happens because you can’t believe most of these people are well in their 20’s and are still this excited over seeing their peers kiss but you enjoy the energy in the air, it’s familiar and being around your friends is something you’re always grateful for.
“wait wait yoongi didn’t spin the bottle” lisa points out along with chaeyoung and they both have happy smirks on their faces as everyone nods in agreement, soon cheering him on to spin it already and yoongi surrenders with raised hands.
the bottle spins and you hold your breath because you would do anything to not be at the other end of it.
you exhale in relief when it lands on who yoongi wanted it to land on, the girl who’s been around him all night, he just looks at her with a smile and she leans forward with sparkling eyes, and you look away just when the sound of smacking lips fills the air, immediately everyone starts shouting and that’s when you understand that maybe the kiss wasn’t innocent at all, you almost do a double take when you hear a silent moan in midst of all the chaos, looking back when the shouts die down to see the girls with pink cheeks and yoongi who had a proud smile on his face.
and you don’t know why, but at that moment, your annoyance for him touches the roof.
maybe because he was oozing confidence always?
maybe because it sounded like he was an incredible kisser?
maybe because he’s got someone blushing right next to him with just a kiss?
you don’t know and frankly you also don’t understand why you stand up from the circle right then, everyone’s eyes lands on you and you shift on your feet, you hate attention, and you particularly hate yoongi who immediately looks at you standing.
“i just need a refill, i will be back, you guys play” you gesture towards the kitchen and leave the living room with fast steps, you only let out a breath of relief once you’re in the kinda empty kitchen, it still has like 10 people but not one of them gives a fuck about you, which is exactly what you need.
you spot the tequila bottles but they are empty, making you groan out loud in frustration and you want to throw a chair into the window, because how the fuck do these people drink so fast? last time you were here, there were 10 huge, full bottles and they’re just gone now.
“fucking great” you mumble and squeeze your eyes shut as you lean back on the counter.
you don’t even want to go back to the circle and see yoongi’s face or the girl that he’s with who seems to blush about everything like who’s going to tell her that yoongi will probably drop her in a week?
you stomp your way back to the living room, and sit down with a huff, not looking at anyone, just letting the game continue around you and zoning out until someone asks you something.
your eyes don’t leave the bottle in the middle of the circle, staring as it spins and claims its victims, and you only snap out of your thoughts when jennie nudges you, you are a little startled when she pushes the bottle into your hand with a small smile.
“it’s your turn, spin it” she gently instructs, and you almost just want to cuddle her and go to sleep because she’s always been so nice to you and maybe it’s because you’re half-drunk and you’re mildly irritated by everything, but you feel so grateful to her soft voice.
but her words also make you pause, it’s your turn after god knows how many turns and you want to skip it, there’s no one in this room that you want to kiss.
“see, i told you, she’s a wimp” you glare up at yoongi as he stares you down, and with a grumble, you snatch the bottle from jennie’s hands and give it one rough spin. you silently pray that it lands on anyone but yoongi.
your heart almost pauses when it seems to slow down near yoongi, but then it tilts right at the last second, you feel lighter as you look up to see jisoo at the other end of the bottle, who has a cheeky smile on her face, you lean back with your won smile because you could just kiss her, it’s no big deal.
“so, kiss?” you raise your eyebrows at her and she narrows her eyes at you playfully, looking you up and down and you giggle at her fake horny expression.
“as much as i love kissing, i have a dare for you.” you eye her cautiously as she says this, why isn’t she just opting for the kiss?
“i’m not stripping down naked if that’s what you’re going to say” you deadpan, to lighten the tension in the room and everyone laughs, taking swigs of their drinks and someone yells party pooper.
“why can’t we just kiss and get it over with?” you whined when she stayed silent and jisoo shook her head happily as everyone’s ears and eyes focused on what would leave jisoo’s mouth, she smirks a little at their enthusiasm and your slightly scared expression.
“the dare is” she pauses for dramatics and you throw the bottle cap at her making her jump and giggle.
“okay okay, the dare is, you have to get a tattoo in yoongi’s shop by yoongi, he gets to choose which one too.”
she did not.
“i’m sorry, did i hear you right?” you leaned forward with a cocked eyebrow because jisoo wouldn’t do this to you.
right?
“i’ll go easy with the needle on you, doll” yoongi chuckles from his spot.
“shut the fuck up, min yoongi” you snarl at him and fix your gaze on jisoo again as she shrugs with a delighted smile on her face.
“hey, i could just kick you out from my store, you know that right?” you ignore his words with a roll of your tongue against your cheek and run a hand through your hair, this is far from how you wanted your night to go.
“are you going to back off from a dare, y/n?” chaeyoung raises her eyebrows at you and it feels like thye’ve definitely planned this shit from the start but the mocking in her tone doesn’t allow you to say no.
“fucking hell, i’ll do it.” you give in because again, you are never one to back off from a challenge. even if you’re really scared of needles, you can do this.
“who said i’m doing it for you?” he questions with narrowed eyes and everyone in the room breaks into scattered giggles.
“i’ll give you a month y/n, convince him and get it done.” jisoo says, triumph clear in her face and tone as she calmly hands the bottle to its next victim.
again, this isn’t how you wanted your night to go.
-
convincing yoongi, as it turns out, was the hardest thing you have ever tried to do, and you take history in college.
not only is he insanely stubborn, but it also feels like he seriously gets off from pissing you off every single time, because the minute you start to get somewhere with convincing him, he would say something stupid, you would curse him out and you’re back to square one with your mission.
it’s been a week since the party and you’ve got no progress on him.
“okay, i can do this, it’s just stupid yoongi” you encourage yourself lightly by tapping your shoulders in butterfly position, because there’s nothing else that calms you down from the inevitability of having to talk to him.
you’re not sure why you are doing so much for a dare, but it feels like this is the chance to prove to your friends that the only feelings you have for yoongi is hatred, you cannot have them thinking you like him when even the thought of him annoys you to the core.
but you’re still here, with a bag of tempura shrimp and fried rice because apparently that’s his favorite food, and as the old saying goes, the way to a man’s heart is through his stomach.
now, if you were reached his heart, you would probably rip it out but you’re doing what you can to get the dare over with. you ring the bell and stand back, but nothing prepares you for the sight in front of you.
a girl in just a t-shirt, most probably yoongi’s, who’s definitely not his girlfriend.
didn’t they say the girl at the party became his girlfriend afterwards?
well, at least the girl looks just as surprised as you do, and she even starts getting teary eyed and that’s when you realized what this looks like, you brought him food, pretty early in the morning, you’re dressed up well because you just like to look good, and she could be assuming that she just slept with a taken man.
“doll, is that you?” yoongi’s voice comes from behind her and you grit your teeth in annoyance at his presence.
wait, where the fuck is his shirt?
you immediately avert your gaze from his bare skin and look at the girl in front of you who’s trembling, why the fuck did he call you doll with her right beside him?
“look, i know what this looks like but i’m not his girlfriend, i honestly hate him the most out of everyone i know, so you two are still fine, and gosh just wipe those tears please, i hate making people cry” you mumble the last part as the girl sniffles and nod while wiping the tears off her cheek, yoongi coos behind her and gives her a small kiss to the top of her head which makes her grin again.
he has a girlfriend, what is he doing?
you try so hard to hide the deep scowl on your face as you watch the sickeningly sweet exchange in front of you and tap your feet impatiently as you wait for them to finish.
“come in” yoongi says simply and disappears down the hallway with the girl, and you step in sheepishly, you look around the apartment and it’s surprisingly cleaner than you thought it would be, not knowing what to do with both of them gone, you enter the kitchen and plop down on a stool.
“i’ll call you later okay” you hear yoongi whisper and you slam your head on the table in front of you because that is a very sad attempt at a whisper, his whisper is loud as fuck, and it travels all the way to you, and you’re not a liar, his voice sounds hot, it’s husky, low and if someone whispers to you like that, you know that you will melt into a puddle.
you also hear the loud smack of a kiss and it takes everything in you to keep your ass planted on the stool and not run away from here.
the girl appears near the doorway of the kitchen and gives you a bright and happy wave, you wave back at her because as much as her tears surprised you, she still seemed friendly.
“so, what’s in that bag?” yoongi walks into the kitchen, thankfully with a shirt on, and you place the bag on the counter, not saying anything and letting him look through by himself.
“tempura shrimp and fried rice, are you trying to get me to ask you out?” yoongi chuckled as he pulled out the boxes and you frown at his statement.
“don’t flatter yourself” you mumble and pick your phone up to scroll as he sits down to eat, you notice him place a plate in front of you and look up in confusion.
“go on, serve yourself, i’m not doing that for you.” he gestures to the boxes with a wave of his hand.
“this is for you, more precisely for the tattoo.”
“i know doll, just eat the food.” if you aren’t wrong, you can hear some disappointment in his voice and he doesn’t even look at you as he says that, so you just shrug and take a box to fill half your plate with the food and continue to glance at him weirdly from time to time.
this feels strangely domestic, there is nothing but silence as you two eat but for once, you don’t want to strangle him to death, he doesn’t say shit to piss you off either, and the silence is comfortable, you thought it would be awkward to be in his apartment but you don’t feel that way at all.
“i’m still not doing your tattoo” yoongi says and the door shuts in your face as you stand outside his apartment with mouth agape and slumped shoulders.
then why was he being all nice just 10 minutes ago?
you kick the door with your foot and huff out in frustration because you really cannot think of anything else that could convince him.
what are you going to do now?
what could you possibly do now?
wait a minute.
his girlfriend.
“jisoo, are you sure that the girl from the party is still his girlfriend?” you almost yell into the phone to try and make your voice heard even with the loud traffic beside you and jisoo winces from the sound.
“yes, i’m sure, she was bragging about it in class today” you can hear how annoyed jisoo sounds though the phone and bingo!
you know just how to get yoongi to do your tattoo.
-
you get drowned in your own assignments the following week and don’t bother to look for yoongi, and honestly, you forget about the dare until your dear friends remind you at lunch when you were just trying to peacefully eat your food.
and you don’t even see yoongi around the campus anymore, he doesn’t even show up to the one class you have in common, but his attendance is obviously taken care of because of his friends who work in student council, you’re not going to lie, you are jealous of that, you would kill to miss some classes and still have your attendance intact.
“hey seokjin, wait up!” you spot yoongi’s friend down the hallway and you don’t really care that you literally look like a homeless person with your hoodie and loose shorts, you didn’t run all the way across campus to care about how you look, you need to know where the fuck min yoongi is so you can blackmail him and just finish the dare.
“hello y/n” he faintly smiles while sipping his coffee, how does he still look good when he’s tired though? if it weren’t for the fact that he was taken, you would definitely try to get with him but your chance is over. you feel a little self-conscious with your less than appropriate outfit and his polished look, but that shouldn’t be your concern right now.
“where is yoongi? he hasn’t been coming to classes.”
“why do you want to know? don’t you hate him?” he narrows his eyes at you and you slump a little, how many people knew of the fact that you hate each other? it’s not like you can blame them, you both fight in full parties, word is bound to travel.
“i do, i just have something to ask him.”
“is it really important?” he fixes you with a more serious look and you almost feel nervous before clearing your throat and nodding fiercely.
“yes, it is.”
“he’s been hanging out at our friend’s music studio for a while now, you can find him there, i’ll text you the address” and with that, jin blends into the crowd of people around you while you stay frozen.
what does yoongi do in a music studio? you wonder silently with your head tilted as you walk to your next class.
maybe you don’t know him as well as you thought you did.
-
the music studio wasn’t too far away your campus, and you could walk there even with your heavy backpack, you huff once you reach the run-down building, staring at it with curiosity filled in your eyes.
you definitely didn’t know anything about yoongi and music, sure you knew that he was a phenomenal piano player and also that he was very shy about it, you’ve only ever seen him play once and it was only because he was pretty drunk then.
you look around to try and find the room that jin told you about, brushing past several strange looking men but they are the least of your worries, you have dealt with idiots all the time at the bar and in parties, you will beat someone up if they mess with you.
“doll, what the fuck are you doing here?” you hear his irritated voice and silently heave out in relief because you immediately feel safer than you did just a minute ago.
“i should be asking you that.” you look at him with raised eyebrows and watch as he runs a hand across his face exasperatedly, only to march over to you, grabbing your wrist and dragging you with him.
if it were any other man dragging you around like this, you would break their wrist but this was yoongi, you trust yoongi, and as much as you hate him, you know yoongi would never hurt you.
he pushes the two of you into a room and closes the door behind him, you immediately snatch your wrist from his grip and rub at the spot he gripped too hard.
“okay, you didn’t have to do that.” you mumble while massaging your sore wrist.
“what are you doing here?” he doesn’t hesitate to jump right into it.
and you want to bring up his girlfriend but he looks pretty annoyed, you’re not sure if this is the time to push his buttons even more.
“i just, i was around but the real question is, what are you doing in a music studio?” you throw the question back to him and quickly scan the room you’re in right now, there’s a sound system, a keyboard, some speakers lying around and other equipment you know nothing about.
“i don’t have to tell you that” he deadpans and you retaliate a little, your posture faltering at his firm tone because while yoongi has always been rude to you, there’s a certain coldness to his voice right now that you just don’t recognize.
“you’re right, you don’t.” he really doesn’t. and now, everything you’ve done looks stupid to you, like taking food to his home and meeting some random girl, chasing seokjin on campus even when you don’t have any familiarity with him just to find about yoongi and even refusing to back down from a dare that you could just deny.
you don’t think you’re doing this for the dare anymore.
yoongi sighs when he sees your rigid posture and head hung low because damn it, he feels bad for being mean to you and he never feels bad about being mean to you, being mean to you just comes naturally to him but you just look so small right now, the air of pride and arrogance that you usually carry isn’t around you anymore and yoongi doesn’t know what to do.
“how did you find out?” he asks finally, taking a seat near the equipment and you don’t want to tattle on jin but you have no choice.
“just asked around.” you still tried to cover up jin’s name and yoongi raises his eyebrows at you like he doesn’t believe you.
“fine, seokjin told me” you squeeze out and you just hope that jin isn’t the type to hold grudges.
“you really went all the way to jin to ask about me?” jin is across campus from you, which explains why you don’t know him all that well but you did find out where jin is, just to ask him about yoongi.
but yoongi doesn’t need to know about that.
“don’t think too much about it, i had a class on that way.” you stubbornly lie through your teeth.
“no, you don’t” yoongi spins around in his chair to gather some notes in front of him.
“what?”
“you don’t have a class that way y/n, we both know that.” how the fuck does he know that?
“why didn’t you just ask me? or come to my apartment? you’ve already been there and i truly don’t understand why you went all the way to jin to ask about me.” yoongi’s words are softer, a lot less cold than before, and a lot more like the yoongi you know. which causes the return of your unfaltering confidence.
“i don’t know your number, and i didn’t want to intrude on you in your apartment again.” you answer honestly.
“but you think it’s okay to intrude on me in my studio?” the mocking in his tone doesn’t go past you and for a second, you don’t know what to say but if you’re talented in anything, it has to be the fact that you’re insanely good at changing subjects.
“speaking of the studio, what are you even doing in this studio? don’t you have a tattoo shop to take care of?” you huff and sit down on a nearby stool. you know that you’ve done a wonderful job at changing the topic because yoongi stills in his seat, not a sign of movement from him.
“or you know, just don’t tell me i guess” you add with a petty tone which has him sighing once again and turning in his seat.
“you’re really pushing the limit here, doll.” it sounds like he’s warning you but you have never been one to give a shit about his warnings.
besides, you always thought you knew yoongi, like really know him and as it turns out, you know nothing at all which has you craving to know everything.
“haven’t i always done that?” you flutter your eyelashes at him dramatically which draws a small smile on his face, it’s a rare smile, you’ve only ever seen him smile like that with his friends or when he’s flustered.
interesting.
“fine, i will tell you” you immediately jump in your place, leaning forward to listen with the utmost attention, eyes wide open and lips pursed because you can’t believe mysterious man of the campus (he gave that title to himself last year) is finally opening up to you.
“you can’t tell anyone else, you have to promise me that” the seriousness in his voice tells you he’s definitely not joking around anymore and you aren’t going to do that either, so you sit up straight and nod obediently.
“my tattoo shop, to put in one way, was a rushed decision doll, i don’t know why i thought it would be a good idea but i thought as long as it brought in money for me, i don’t have to worry about anything else but i was wrong. i was so wrong.” admitting his mistake to you, his enemy basically, takes a lot of courage and you can’t help but feel a little touched that he shared it with you. and that he’s willing to share more.
“the income was great, but it isn’t where my heart is at, you know? even the course in college right now, i don’t feel anything towards it but music, ah music makes me feel everything i’ve ever wanted to feel.” yoongi doesn’t know why he feels so comfortable telling you all this when all your previous conversations have been catty comments to each other but when he looks at you listening to him sincerely, he feels like he can tell you anything.
“you probably know that i play the piano?” you nod enthusiastically, finally it was something you knew about him.
“yeah i do, you’re good even when you’re drunk.” you beam at him and he laughs at the stupid grin on your face.
he feels like he’s the teacher here and you’re the teacher’s pet.
but he knows if he says that out loud, you will probably kick him in the leg. and yoongi hates bruises so he shoves that happy thought to the back of his head, he will laugh about it to himself later.
“i’ve been writing songs forever now doll, and i’m finally getting somewhere with it, i’m going to hand over the tattoo shop to my sister and jungkook who are more passionate about it than i will ever be.”
he looks regretful almost, like he started something he couldn’t finish but you see yoongi in a new light now, writing songs, producing music, it isn’t child’s play, you know that a lot goes into putting your emotions into words and you admire yoongi for how honest he was with you even if he didn’t have to be.
“and focus on music full-time?” you ask gently and he nods.
“that is the plan, yes.”
so, this could be why he shut the door on your face even after the tempura prawns and fried rice, he’s going to stop working at the shop soon.
“isn’t jungkook that guy who is friends with jimin?” you distinctly remember jungkook’s name from somewhere but you can’t remember where you’ve seen him.
“yeah, they work at namjoon’s bakery together.” yoongi provides you your answer easily and you snap your fingers, you saw jungkook when you went to get a muffin from namjoon, he told you he would give you a discount and you couldn’t say no to that.
“that’s where i saw him, i remember now.”
yoongi stays silent, drumming his fingers against his leg and thinking by himself, he looked insanely attractive even with that stressed look on his face, he’s even wearing torn jeans today for heavens’ sake and you feel a little hot, you pick at your collar to try and cool your warming body down.
you can’t let him know the effect he has on you.
“you don’t have to worry about me telling anyone, i won’t. your secret’s safe with me” you smile at him and he gives you a grateful look before rubbing his palms on his legs, he doesn’t know what to say anymore and he feels weird just leaving himself completely vulnerable to you but yoongi trusts you, he might hate you but he still trusts you to not be that cruel.
“so, what did you come here for?” he asks, leaning back on his chair and you freeze.
how are you going to tell him that you came all the way here just to blackmail him after he’s told you his passion-filled story?
“it’s nothing important, don’t even worry about it” you wave your hand dismissively with a nervous chuckle leaving your lips and like always, yoongi doesn’t believe you.
“it must have been pretty important if you ran to jin to ask him where i am” he points out and you hate that he’s right.
“it is not important at all.” you lamely respond and yoongi cocks his eyebrow before leaning over and grabbing your stool and pulling him towards you, so that you’re face-to-face with each other.
your heart literally stops beating when his eyes meet yours, his are filled with steely determination and you’re sure that your eyes have wimp written all over them, just what yoongi always called you and it doesn’t help that you can’t think with his breath fanning over your face in hot flashes.
“i-i told you, it’s not important” you whine lightly and yoongi has an easy grin on his face because of your stutter.
“just say it, doll.” the command in his tone is really something you can’t ignore, because not only does it make you shiver, but it also puts you on autopilot to do what he asks.
“i know that the girl that you were with, in your apartment the other day, isn’t your girlfriend” you breath out and your heart returns to its pace when yoongi lets your stool go with a frown.
“girlfriend?”
“your girlfriend is the one from the party so i’m saying that i know you’re cheating on her with that other girl.” you don’t know why you keep talking but you do, you wish you would shut up already because yoongi finally isn’t that much of a mystery anymore and blackmailing him will just put his walls up again, but you don’t shut up.
“what are you trying to do, y/n?” with the lack of his usual nickname, the sentence seems colder, just like the tone he used when you first walked in.
and that’s when you know that any and all progress you’ve made with him is gone in the dust, you think might as well just destroy it all while you’re at it.
“i will keep my mouth shut near your girlfriend if you just finish my tattoo” you have never felt more stupid in your life, because you’re doing all this while you’re fully conscious, at least when you’re drunk, you have an excuse.
“so, you would tell on me if i didn’t do that tattoo for you?” you feel even more like an idiot when he puts it that way but you remind yourself pathetically that you hate him, and you don’t care what he thinks of you, so you nod a simple yes.
“wow doll, you play a nice game, huh?” he chuckles darkly as he throws his head back and you know that while his words might be funny, his tone and expression are anything but.
you shouldn’t feel guilty about this but you do, there’s this sinking feeling in your chest that whatever you’re doing right now, is not worth it.
just when you open your mouth to take back the words you’ve said and apologize and reassure him that you see him with more respect now, that his story and secret will forever be safe with you, that you admire his passion, you don’t get the chance to when yoongi shuts you up with his.
“fine, i’ll do your stupid tattoo, now get out of my studio.” your heart sinks at his blunt words and he says them while not looking at you at all, you know that you deserve it though which is why you shamefully nod and turns towards the door, leaving him alone in his studio again.
-
the next few days are a blur, and you’re back at some stupid party.
you needed to forget.
but as much as you tried to push yoongi away from your thoughts, there’s this nagging feeling that claws at you, you don’t understand why you feel as guilty as you do, but it doesn’t go away, it increased each time he saw you in campus and turned his head away like you were nothing to him.
and you hate that you’re nothing to him, you were at least an enemy before but now, he disregards you so easily.
why do you want to be something to him?
you aren’t stupid enough to bring up the tattoo though, you just figured you would give him the chance to tell you or just not get it at all, you are not going to run your mouth again.
“oh, jin’s here, did you hear about his girlfriend? i heard she’s trouble” you hear someone mumble next to you, and you immediately look up to see yoongi with jin and some other friends you don’t recognize, he doesn’t see you though and you want to hide away, you don’t want to see him just yet.
you duck your head low, clutching your red solo cup in your hand and moving away from his line of sight, the only place you know that is safe from everyone in this party is the balcony upstairs so you inform your friends that you’re going to get some air and leave.
as soon as you open the door, you welcome the fresh air that greets you, the night is especially cold and windy but you love it, you just tug your leather jacket closer and lean your body on the railing as you think back on everything that’s been happening.
why did you open your mouth in the studio?
why did you go to the studio at all?
why are you so desperate to prove your friends wrong?
maybe your friends were right? that can’t be though, you don’t like yoongi that way. or at least, you don’t know if you do.
you bite your lip once you feel tears of frustration pooling in your eyes because you brought this on yourself and you don’t even understand why you are so mad about this like yoongi used to mean nothing to you or did you just think he meant nothing to you?
you really want to call off the dare because at this point, it’s gotten too far.
“it’s freezing here, come back in.” you stiffen at the sound of yoongi and don’t even turn around, you just wish he goes away because of how you’re ignoring him. you hear steps and you almost sigh in relief, thinking that he left but when the steps keep getting louder, you turn around confusedly only to see yoongi walking towards you. he reaches where you stand as you hold your breath and he just looks at you while you look away with flushed cheeks.
“this isn’t the time to be stubborn doll, just come in.” he lightly scolds you and you huff out in frustration.
“why don’t you go in?” you snap, finally looking at him and almost instantly shrink back down because you’re really in no position to give him an attitude. yoongi clenches his jaw, trying hard to mask his annoyance because he doesn’t understand why he can’t get his feet to just move and leave you alone like you clearly want him to.
“i told you i will do the damn tattoo, why are you still being a bitch?” his words are like a harsh slap to your face, does he really think you’re still going on about the tattoo?
“this isn’t about the fucking tattoo, yoongi!” you yell at him, throwing your hands in the air and running a hand though your hair, almost pulling too harshly at the roots.
“then what is it about?” he crosses his arms over his chest, taking more steps towards you and looks at you sternly, and you don’t know what to tell him.
“you won’t understand” you shake your head pathetically, now even more confused with the close proximity you two shared but yoongi doesn’t move, he stays right where he is, so close to you that you feel dizzy.
“you don’t know that” he fires back and up close, you can see his frown getting deeper. the tension in the air is high and both of you are breathing heavier than necessary and your eyes stay glued on each other, if you moved a little more, you would be fully leaning on him and even from your position, you can feel his body heat.
“i used to think you meant nothing to me and all you’ll ever be is someone who will drive my nail to the wall, but turns out, i was fucking wrong about that, i was wrong and i can’t stand being nothing to you and you definitely don’t mean nothing to me anymore, and i don’t even know why i’m telling you all of this when you obviously don’t give a shit.” you hold your gaze as you try to put your emotions into words, it’s a mess but you feel lighter, things are ruined anyway and all you want to do right now is pull him close to you and just hold him all night even as you’re yelling at him, as fucked up as that sounds.
“do you really want to know what’s going on?” your voice is reduced to a mumble as your eyes shift from his eyes and move towards his lips, his gaze travels with yours and his eyes land on your lips too, and before he could let another breath out, you pull his collar to you and tilt your head to meet his lips.
yoongi responds immediately, his hands snaking around your waist to squeeze your hips and pulling you closer till your chest met his, as your fingers tangle themselves in his hair, tugging lightly, just enough to make him groan lowly, and the sound sends a shiver down your body.
neither of you pull apart for air, just letting yourself getting lost in him, in the taste of him that you’ve been unknowingly chasing for so long, and every touch he leaves on your body feels like a trail of fire that burns bright.
kissing yoongi was probably the best thing you’ll ever experience in your life.
and you’re scared to pull away because you know that nothing will ever be the same again, you just want to stay in this moment for as long as you can, forever if you can, avoid reality for as long as you can.
but of course, not all of your wishes come true.
you eventually push lightly at his chest to gasp for air, fingers curling around his shirt, you don’t want to let go and he leans his forehead on yours, breathing heavily as well, his eyes are tender as they watch you catch your breath, his hands leave your hips and gingerly reach out to tuck your hair back into place, all while his eyes never leaves yours and everything feels so intimate and delicate, like it’s just you and him in this night, every sound, anyone else are all white noise.
“yoongi” you mutter as you slip your fingers away from his hair and he shakes his head, taking your hand in his and holding it to the side of his face.
“please don’t say anything” there is pleading in his tone, a wish that you owe him for all the times you’ve fucked up so you do as he says, you let him caress your hands as his forehead never leaves yours, but he isn’t looking at you anymore, you don’t complain though because this way, you can look at him all you want and he will never know.
but after a while of just letting the wind embrace you two, you decide that you can’t live in this feeling forever, especially when everything feels so confusing and neither of you have a clue about what is going on, the only thing you know is that you’re in each other’s arms and that’s it, that’s all you know.
and that’s not enough.
“yoongi, your girlfriend” you whisper painfully, your heart is caught in your throat when his fingers pause on your skin, slowly retracting back to himself and he leans away from you, hands still loosely gripping your fingers, you already miss his warmth enveloping you. but you can’t be selfish, it’s no longer only both of your hearts that are involved.
“we can’t do this.” you pull yourself away from him and wipe the corners of your eyes that almost leak your tears, yoongi doesn’t say anything, but his silence is his surrender to the situation, you take his silence to be his agreement with you, that this isn’t okay.
taking his silence and compliance as your answer, you leave before your heart breaks even more than it already has.
-
you walk around like a breathing shell around the campus, regretting nothing and everything at the same time.
you don’t regret kissing yoongi, you don’t think you ever will but you regret how it happened, you regret the situation you put the two of you in.
but he kissed you back, that’s what confuses you the most, you fully expected him to tear away from you and curse at you while wiping his lips but he didn’t, he kissed you back, like actually pulled you closer till you couldn’t feel anything but him.
you want to ask him why he did that, but you can’t. you can’t look at him without feeling complete humiliation because you might have just been another girl for yoongi, another girl for him to cheat on his girlfriend with and you feel…worthless.
and you also broke girl code, something you firmly believed in, or at least used to believe in, you want to talk to his girlfriend and tell her so that she won’t be constantly lied to but you also don’t want to get involved with yoongi again.
you push your books away with a groan and throw your pen on the desk you’re sat on; you can’t concentrate for shit and you really just want to disappear for a few days. when your phone dings, you almost throw it out the window because you told your friends that you needed space after they saw you looking dull at the party and you aren’t in the mood to party and forget even if that sounds lovely.
you grab your phone with a frown and squint at it when the bright light blinds you for a second, you curse yourself and reduce the brightness to see a message from an unknown number.
from: xxxxxxx
tomorrow, 9 in the morning, get the tattoo done or forget about it.
you just stare at the screen for a few minutes, it’s definitely him, even through the text messages, you know that it’s him, and he’s offering to do the tattoo? even after everything?
it isn’t right to go for it but you’ve got a dare to finish, right?
-
genius lab ended up being so far away from your apartment, that by the time you got to the front of it, you were heaving like a pregnant women, and you heavily grasp the handle of the shop, pulling it open with all the strength you have left. you stumble in to see a pretty empty shop, it is a working day so that isn’t a surprise, you wipe the sweat off your forehead as you look around for yoongi.
what are you even going to say?
‘hello, the kiss was great and i still feel weak from it but let’s forget that happened because that basically was just you cheating on your girlfriend?’
that doesn’t sound right.
“y/n, right?” you look up to see a younger, handsome man at the counter.
“jungkook?” he smiles and nods his head, extending his hand towards you, you shake it with a smile of your own and you really shouldn’t be smiling, considering your situation but jungkook has a very infectious aura, very bright and filled with joy.
you like him already.
“yoongi hyung is in the back room, he told me to tell you to go there” he gestures towards the other end of the room and you want to turn and run away from here, because as far as you can tell, the back rooms are private places meaning it’s just going to be you and yoongi.
your original plan was to look at other customers as you get yours done but how can you look at anything in a room if yoongi was going to be the only person in there?
“is that so? then i’ll get going in there, good luck here jungkook” you give him a nervous smile and he beams at you with a nod, eyes shining and you coo at how adorable he looks before you take a deep breath to calm yourself and slowly walk towards the room.
you’re only here for the tattoo and nothing else, you won’t talk with yoongi at all or even look at him, just let him do the tattoo and leave.
there you go, perfect plan.
you push against the door with your hip, peeking in to see yoongi with his back to you and you take a quick step back, clutching your hand on your racing heart, you haven’t even seen him fully but you’re not sure if you can stop yourself from lunging at him.
“are you just going to stand there, doll?” just as you’re about to tip-toe your way out of the tattoo shop and hopefully move to a remote island where you don’t have to worry about anyone, yoongi calls you out, with his back still to you.
how did he even know that you were there?
you clear your throat a little and step into the room, the walls are white and there’s a few boards filled with drawings here and there, and then there is yoongi who apparently has decided to wreck you by wearing torn jeans and a black hoodie.
the outfit isn’t special by any means but you already feel weak in the knees.
you decide to walk over to him with your knees still wobbly and your breath shakier than it was and look over his shoulder to see him working on a tattoo design, probably yours, you lean over to see it properly and gasp at the delicate baby’s breath drawing, your favorite flower.
“i didn’t draw it, my sister did” he mumbles as continues tracing it carefully.
“your sister is talented” you say honestly and he hums in agreement.
okay, so you two are going to act like yesterday didn’t happen, you can definitely go along with that.
“stop loitering doll, just sit down on the chair” he can’t focus when you’re walking around him with big, curious eyes and a small smile dancing on your lips, and he feels bad when you sigh in disappointment and silently walk to the big chair in the middle of the room.
but he can’t do anything about it, he expected you to be your usual self and fire back at him but you didn’t and he doesn’t have a good feeling about that.
he heads over to the chair with the tattoo design ready in his hands, he instructs you to lay down and makes sure you’re fully comfortable and his side keeps pressing against your body as he leans over to prepare things for the tattoo and it takes everything in you to not kiss him again. so, you keep yourself busy, fiddling with the hem of your shirt.
“you’re going to have to look at me if we’re doing this, y/n” he says and you lift your gaze to see him looking at you with a face you can’t read or decipher but you hold his stare as he circles around you to flicker some lights on you.
“where do you want the tattoo?” he asks, pushing his sleeves up, to reveal scatters of small tattoos all over his arms and you gulp at the visible veins on his hands.
“i get to choose?” you raise your eyebrows and he shrugs.
“well, it’s your body doll, i think it was cruel enough to make you do this, so yes, you do.”
you do know where you want to get it, you always thought that if ever, one day, you decide to be brave and get a tattoo, there’s one spot you’ve wanted it to be but you’re not sure if yoongi will be okay with it.
do you really want to push your luck here?
“are you sure you’re comfortable with anywhere?” you decided to ask him and he frowns at you like there’s an obvious answer.
“yes, that’s my job.”
“right” you purse your lips and nod as he looks at you expectantly.
“i want it on the side on my waist” you whisper and yoongi drops his head with a chuckle.
“doll, do you want to kill me?” and your face heats up at his tone and at the way he looks up with a smirk, nodding while putting on his gloves.
“then you will have it on the side of your waist, you have to push your shirt up by a lot, like right under your bra and hold it there, understood?” you do a double take at his straightforward tone, like talking about your bra is totally normal but you just bob your head hastily and agree to whatever he’s saying, trying to not make a big deal out of it but you’re sure that your red face is a dead giveaway.
“okay, lay on your side” he places his hand on your shoulder and gently pushes you back on the reclined seat, and you huff deeply because it’s only now dawning on you that you’re getting a tattoo done by yoongi, it’s going to be on your waist and you feel stupid for not just going for your arm. you stiffen under him and watch with wide eyes as he places the needles on the table, those look painful and you’re genuinely terrified now.
“scared of needles?” you nod numbly to his question, squeezing your eyes shut and trying to get rid of the image of those needles.
“it’s whatever, it’s fine” you breath out but your body definitely gives you away, your hands are shaking and you’re sure that you feel dizzy.
“doll, take it easy, it’s going to be over in no time and just remember to breath properly during it” when he gets no response from you, and your eyes are still closed, he realizes how scared you are.
“you want me to distract you?”
“please.” you mumble and he wordlessly lifts your shirt for you because you don’t look like you’re going to move but he keeps his eyes on your face while he does that, carefully tucking your shirt under your arm to keep it from moving away and if you weren’t as scared as were right now, you would have noticed the goosebumps that rise everywhere his touch reaches.
he gently holds your shirt in place and places the drawing on your skin, putting it flat and rubbing it slowly so that it would transfer well, and you feel weirdly hot, he’s just doing his job but you really want to just grab him and take him right there.
“okay, i will draw over this and then we will get to the actual tattoo” you actually shiver a little when you feel one of his hands tracing the design and the other slightly pulling on your skin so that it stays taut and you don’t know why the fuck you agreed to this because you’re clearly suffering here.
“what do you think of weird food combinations?” he suddenly asks once he’s done with the tracing.
“some are alright, i guess” you answer and then you hear the sound of the drilling needle causing you to let out a low whine and bury your face into the seat you’re lying on.
you should have stayed home, even the sound is freaking you out.
“which ones, according to you, are acceptable?”
“i don’t think mint chocolate is as bad as people make it out to be.” he scoffs at your response, making you frown.
“what is your problem?” you snap at him and yoongi smiles because you’re finally talking to him like you always do, he would recognize that tone of yours anywhere.
“mint chocolate is horrible, doll, i thought you had taste.” he clicks his tongue at you and you immediately go on a rant about how mint chocolate is too hated of a flavor and that at the end of the day, it’s just food and everyone has different tastes.
somewhere in the middle of your rant, yoongi looks at you fondly, you’re always so passionate about everything, even the simplest things, you make it sound and feel like how music affects him, and just as you’re almost done with your rant, he presses the needle on your skin making you yelp and you would’ve jumped and ended up scarring your skin if it weren’t for his hands holding you down.
this hurts this hurts this hurts.
it’s all you can think of as he slowly moves the needle around, looking at you every once in a while to check if you’re okay.
“i never got to tell you this but i think you following your passion with music is really cool and i really respect you for that, i hope you know that i will always support you on it.” you breath out quickly and if you weren’t here, yoongi would’ve cried because he appreciates your words so much, he pats your head in thanks, mumbling how grateful he is and it’s delicate, just like your first kiss.
it doesn’t last long though.
“you know, a food combination i like is french fries and vanilla ice cream.” your mouth drops open at his words, that sounds nasty as hell.
“why are you looking at me like that?” he laughs at your scrunched up face.
“what the fuck do you mean by french fries and vanilla ice cream?” you practically growled at him while looking at him with pointed eyes, can this tattoo be done anytime soon?
“don’t say shit when you haven’t tried it.” he smirks at your annoyed expression and you just glare at him.
“i don’t have to try that monstrosity to know that it tastes like trash.” you snap at him with raised eyebrows and just when he is about to reiterate with another comment, you unconsciously move, you hear him tut and hold you back down with a strong grip.
“sit still doll, or i might just drive this needle into your nerves and leave you paralyzed for life.” you know his warning doesn’t mean shit but you stay silent and stop moving anyways.
wait, you haven’t felt pain for the past five minutes, and you realize it’s because yoongi distracted you, he could’ve just done his job and leave you to suffer alone but he didn’t, and your heart swells a little.
that was sweet of him.
“how did you know that i like baby’s breath?” yoongi pauses with the needle but then continues like nothing happened at all.
“asked around” he casually replies and you roll your eyes, of course he would say that.
“yoongi, we need to talk about what happened in the party” you nervously but finally address the elephant in the room, biting your lip once the pain increases again.
“when i have a needle in my hand, really?” he looks up with an exasperated expression and you nod.
“with a needle in your hand, yes.”
“doll, all i’ve got to say is, i don’t know why you think i have a girlfriend” he laughs a little as he continues moving the needle against your skin.
wait what?
“what?”
“wait a second, your tattoo is almost over” you let him finish up while you are lost in your own thoughts, you are once again confused about everything and you don’t even feel the pain anymore, he places a patch over the tattoo after you get a look of it and you have to admit, he might not have passion in this but he’s surely talented.
he helps you sit up slowly, holding both of your hands firmly and pulling you forward till your legs almost wrapped themselves against his waist, he doesn’t let go of your hands though.
“i don’t have a girlfriend, and the only reason i let you go that night was because you didn’t look like yourself, i didn’t want to take advantage of you when you were that emotionally vulnerable, i don’t think i’ve ever seen you that dull.” he speaks sincerely and you know that he’s honest but you’ve still got so many questions.
“so, what about the girl from the previous party? the one where we played spin the bottle?”
“she wasn’t my girlfriend, i didn’t even sleep with her that night.” he shook his head as he said it and you narrow your eyes at him.
“well, she doesn’t know that because she’s bragging to everyone that you’re her boyfriend” you poke a finger at his chest accusingly and he chuckles.
“let her, i know who’s i want to be and it’s not her” your cheeks flush when he looks at you pointedly as he says that, you clear your throat and sit up straighter, taking this new information gracefully and doing a little happy dance in your heart, you wrap your arms around his neck and plays with the ends of his hair as he can’t help but grin at you.
“what about at the studio? you got so mad” you mumble sadly because you still remember how heartbroken you were that day and yoongi sighs, patting your cheek and rubbing his thumbs in circles on them.
“well, girlfriend or not, i didn’t like that you blackmailed me, doll. i had just opened up to you and you hit me with that so yeah, i was mad but i’m not anymore, okay? i know how stupid you can be sometimes” he adds the last part teasingly and you immediately gasp, pulling away from him and hitting his chest though a huge smile blooms on your face. yoongi laughs happily as you continue to try to hit him as he dodges.
eventually he gets tired of moving away from you, so he grabs your hands in his and pulls you closer till your lips meet his, your wrists stay captured in his hands as you kiss him back with every bit of your nerves ignited with a fresh need, you pull away from him with a small giggle while he wears a dopey grin.
“i hate you so much” you mumble against his lips with a huge grin, but like any other time, you don’t have a scowl on your face nor do you mean those words at all, he hums in agreement, pecking you one more time and cupping your face in his hands.
“trust me doll, i hate you so much more” he coos at you and you laugh at him because you know he doesn’t mean it either, you know that the word hate is just a replacement for love when it comes to the two of you, the way his eyes sparkle at you with a newfound joy tells you enough, and your laugh only gleefully extends once he starts peppering kisses all over your face as you try to swat him away.
so yes, youhate yoongi a lot, you hate min yoongi the most.
to: jisoo
the dare’s done, you can get off my ass about it! and guess who has a boyfriend now?
in a sea of unfamiliar faces, jimin’s face stood out like you were meant to see him, like you were supposed to feel your heart stop in place with how his smile made you feel when you introduced yourself or how he hold onto that smile while shaking your hand as slowly as he could just to tease you, and it didn’t take long for him to occupy a part of your heart.
well, at least as your best friend.
“i really don’t get it” jimin whines as he wipes down the counter, you look up from typing away on your computer with a slight frown and tilt your head at his annoyed expression.
“get what?” you sip the hot chocolate that jimin graciously made for you the second you stepped into the bakery he worked at.
“i don’t get what is happening with jungkook and that girl” you turn back to see jungkook sharing a strawberry shortcake with a girl and they had huge smiles on their faces, both of them positively glowing as sunlight hit them in all the right places.
you could feel the lovey-dovey atmosphere around them all the way from where you’re sitting and it was cute, kind of cute, you grimaced a little because you were never a romance enthusiast.
or maybe you were just as bitter as jimin.
but you’re better at hiding it than he is.
“they seem to like each other, why are you so mad about that?” you scoff while masking your own not-so-nice feelings with a glare, and see jimin huff out a long breath, getting even more annoyed when you point out his obvious unnecessary reaction.
“they met like a week ago” you raised your eyebrows at the bitter tone in his voice.
“okay, so what about that? they like each other and things look good, who put a stick up your ass?” you chuckled a little and went back to typing, jimin lightly threw the cloth on the counter and you shake your head at his dramatic action.
“it’s not about that, i’m stuck doing all the work because jungkook is in love with someone he met a week ago, i shouldn’t have pushed him to her.” he scolded himself for being so encouraging to jungkook but deep down, he knows that’s not the reason at all.
“is it really that or you’re just jealous because you didn’t get laid this past week?” you quipped with pursed lips and jimin threw a glare your way causing you to laugh.
“you can just say you’re jealous, you don’t have to be a bitch about jungkook finally getting with someone” you shrugged, and jimin rubbed his forehead.
“listen, i’m not jealous, i just, can you at least listen to me?” jimin whined exasperatedly when you ignored him and continued typing, you slightly paused, nodding distractedly, holding a hand up to signal that it will take a minute and jimin huffs as he steps away.
“why do i even try with you?” he pouts deeply and you almost give in, wanting to shut your laptop right then and give him your undivided attention but you hold yourself back.
“don’t be so fucking dramatic, give me a minute and i’m all yours” you mumbled while rolling your eyes, finally finishing your assignment and saving it with a relieved sigh, now you were free for the weekend and you didn’t have to worry about your professor breathing down your neck to finish your work, you look up with a small smile to see jimin staring at you with an unreadable expression.
“what’s up? why are you being so pissy?” you crossed your arms over your chest and stared pointedly at him, jimin suddenly looks shy, nervous even which has you concerned for your usually very confident and charismatic friend.
“i feel like i should be doing that too, you know?” he narrowed his eyes as he tried to explain what exactly he was feeling and it only made you feel more confused.
“….sharing a strawberry shortcake with someone?” you asked with an incredulous expression and jimin resisted the urge to hit you on top of your head, thank goodness he liked you.
“no, what the hell? not that. i want to be like that” he gestured towards jungkook and the girl who were now completely obvious to the rest of the world, it’s like they were floating in their own bubble built with joy and security, any person in the room would be able to tell that they were witnessing love blooming right in front of them.
you’re not sure if jimin is jealous or just being a bitter old man about young love, but you knew you were jealous.
you want that too, a bubble of your own that you build carefully and steadily till no one can break it, you wanted to experience love too.
it’s only when jimin starts talking again that you lean back in to hear him, not fully listening to him but listening to him enough to not lose track of the conversation or to get out of your mind weaving its imaginations.
“i’m not jealous, i’m more than happy for our jungkook but there’s a little part of me that also wants to sit in front of the sun, completely lost in the person sitting opposite to me, i want that feeling of acting like there’s only us in the room and everyone else is just air” jimin speaks whimsically, like there was magic twirling in his words, he had a charming smile on his face as he narrated what the love of his dreams would be like.
“so, being in love?” you mutter and trail off, not paying attention to the curious look that grazes your face as you think about how love must feel like, it had to be an out of this world feeling, right? that is why people go so crazy over it. it’s the feeling many great authors have tried to explain, while they have given a peek to what love is, even the greatest couldn’t define it fully.
you don’t believe in romance however, you don’t believe you’ll ever get to build the bubble you want, you accepted that maybe one day, you might fall in love but romance might never show up in your life, because you’re simply not ready for the vulnerability that comes with the rushing strands of romance.
and you’re so lost in yourself, you miss the way jimin stops thinking and looks at you with a smaller, but softer smile on his face, the smile that no one knows about, not even you.
“yeah, being in love.” it’s after he says these words with so much warmth that you snap fully out of whatever daze you went in.
because jimin sounds serious and he’s only serious about a handful of things, one of them being sales at the chanel store, you’re not kidding, you can’t even count all the times he’s dragged you there during black fridays, and by now, even the staff know him by name, another thing he is serious about is relationships, not just romantic ones, but friends and family, he takes them all very seriously, he’s always telling you that without effort, any relationship would collapse which is why we should take care of ourself and the people around us.
“why?” you can’t help but ask, like sure it looks and sounds lovely to be with someone you care about, but why is jimin so suddenly interested in it?
“i’m just sick of seeing it all around me and not experiencing it myself, like even in the movies we watch or the songs we listen to, it’s all people seem to want, i’m just, i think i’m curious to see if it’s as beautiful as everyone describes it” you can relate to that, you’ve switched more than a few movies or songs because they got too cheesy or you just wanted to avoid something that seemed so far away to you.
“what if it hurts?” you ask, looking down at your fingers as you fiddle with them, waiting for his answer and he shrugs.
“then i get hurt” you finally look at him, mostly out of shock, because he can’t be this casual about getting his heart broken one day but jimin looks determined, to experience it, to live it, to be in love, you haven’t seen jimin this sure in a long time.
something about his simple answer nags you, maybe it’s just that easy, you just get hurt, you move on, you find someone else but deep down, you know that if you’re going to love, you’re only going to love one person and you’re going to do it right then or maybe you’re just a coward who doesn’t want to hurt someone or get hurt.
“well, you’ll get there one day” you look away from his intense gaze and pretend to keep working on something in your laptop, refusing to spare him anymore glances and out of your periphery, you can see jimin eye you one last time before sighing heavily and going back to stand at the till.
-
you don’t talk about it ever again, you even change the topic every time jimin brings it up, you know that he’s getting suspicious but you can’t help it, all that talk about love or finding your fit, made your mind cloudy, you had a lot of thoughts about it and none of them seemed like your thoughts, almost like borrowed thoughts from people around you to form an idea of love that you’re not sure you believe in.
you’re young, you shouldn’t be worrying about this and jimin shouldn’t either but here you are, two idiots aimlessly looking for love that has never presented itself in their lives before.
it has, but it’s not like you two have a clue.
you watch from where you sit in the cafeteria with narrowed eyes, jimin, who said he would be back in five minutes and it’s been twenty minutes now, is surrounded with people, the jocks, the nerds, other stereotypical people from different social groups, and he’s happily in the center of it all with an easy smile on his face.
it’s like he glows with attention, he glows with his charisma to be able to talk to anyone without wanting to run away, a power you both want and never want to be blessed with because even if you’re not all about being around people, it would be nice to hold a conversation with just about anyone, but jimin clearly doesn’t mind as he says something that has everyone around him laughing while clutching their stomachs.
for a second, you want to grab him and pull him with you so he can make you laugh like that because you don’t necessarily enjoy other people’s attention, but you don’t move an inch, you just clasp your eyes shut and slam your head on the table in front of you.
you shouldn’t think too much about this, it’s just jimin, he’s always loved being around people and you’ve never felt this urge to have all his attention to yourself but here you are, one bad move away from dragging him back to your table.
you are desperate for someone who’s already close to you and naturally, gives you a lot of attention, and you feel pathetic for thinking this way.
this isn’t like you.
you’ve never wanted jimin beside you so badly, and you aren’t sure about what you’ll talk about if he’s beside you, you’re just hoping he will carry the conversation like he usually does.
you feel a tap on your table making you look up to see namjoon staring at you unsurely.
yeah, slamming your head on a table in a room full of people probably will raise some questions about your sanity.
namjoon and you have a very casual but deep friendship, you don’t know how to explain it, but if jimin left your side at a party, you definitely would go look for namjoon to get drunk with and talk about anything in the world, he’s very open to any topic and you’re more than happy to indulge in his bright and unique mind.
“you okay?” he asks you with raised eyebrows and you nod sheepishly.
you’re just peachy.
he didn’t look like he believed you but he let it slide.
“then hopefully i will see you at the party tonight, we can pick up on that documentary about whales again?” he tilts his head, this is why you love talking with him, drunk or sober, he makes what seem like the most boring topics in the world into things that you want to be invested in, though he is much more fun when he’s drunk, and normally, you would throw finger guns and excitedly tell him yes but you already have something planned.
“movie night with jimin, so probably no, sorry joon, but i’ll come to the library in a bit, i need to pick up some books, you’ll be there, right?” he shrugs like it’s obvious he will be there because he does volunteer to work there from time to time and he leaves after that, and you’re all by yourself again.
not for too long though.
“namjoon hyung left already? i was about to come over and say hi” jimin’s voice makes you jump in your place and when he sits down beside you, you feel the all too familiar feeling of relief at his voice and presence flood through you as you exhale deeply.
jimin doesn’t notice your eyes travel across his face, taking him in like it was the first time you saw him and starts eating from the tray in front of him.
friends are allowed to admire each other, right?
“yeah, he just wanted to ask about today’s party, speaking of which, we’re still on for movie night, right?” you nudged jimin from stuffing his face with the day-old cafeteria food, he looks up with a frown, mouth smothered with red sauce and gulping down hard.
how attractive.
“i didn’t tell you?”
“tell me what?”
he furrowed his eyebrows deeper, trying to remember if he told you about his random date tonight and once he comes to the realization that he indeed didn’t tell you, he freezes.
movie nights.
they really are nothing special, it’s not like you do anything besides watch some action or animation movie while eating the greasiest foods, it’s the one-day jimin and you refuse to diet or be careful with your body, and most movie nights end with you drunk and asleep on the couch.
movie nights came to existence when your girlfriend in first year dumped you and you went crying to jimin’s dorm because you didn’t know who else you could go to, jimin knew all along that she was going to dump you at some point, he had warned you even that it was only a matter of time before you end up hurt, and considering the playful nature of your friendship, you expected him to drop the ‘i told you so’ line but instead, he scanned you with concerned eyes and silently put on the funniest movie he could think of.
boss baby.
and within seconds, maybe it was because of how much warmth jimin held in his eyes as he dried your tears and patted your head with a careful ‘don’t cry, not when you’re with me’ or maybe it was just because boss baby (tied with big hero 6, tangled and soul) was the best animated movie ever made, but you forgot.
you forgot about your girlfriend who you really did like a lot, you had a lot in common with her, and it was the first time you were dating after coming out as bisexual, it felt good, and even if you felt like you could really fall for her, you knew something was missing with you two and you even feel grateful that you didn’t have to cut her off, she did that for you.
but that day, you felt with jimin what you didn’t feel with your girlfriend.
safe.
you felt safe with jimin.
so yeah, nothing special.
nothing special about the way you looked at jimin that night and the tight feeling in your chest that you’ve been carrying since that day.
“date tonight, i won’t be coming over for movie night, i really thought i told you” you couldn’t hide your disappointment at his words, you really were looking forward to watching movies and eating junk tonight, especially with jimin, but you quickly masked it with a huge grin.
“don’t even worry about it, go and have fun, i’m sure it will go well, i will probably just watch something and eat ice cream anyway” you said with as much fake enthusiasm as you could and you almost felt like he didn’t believe you but he flashed you an equally wide grin and nodded happily.
“i hope it goes well too, i like him, he’s in my sociology class and he seemed pretty cool, we’ll see” he winks at you and he always does that, you usually just wink back at him but today, you want to bury your head in your plate of mashed potatoes to hide your flushed face. you cough and look away from him, picking your food with the dull plastic fork and your reaction confuses jimin a little, but he shrugs and continues stuffing his face.
-
“are these all the books you need?” namjoon scans the small stack of books on the counter he’s sat at and you bob your head as you sit across him, cheek leaning on your open palm.
“wait, where’s jimin? you two are usually always together” that line stings more than it should, yeah you and jimin are always together but you feel weird when someone else says it, like fuck it, you get around a lot by your own too, you don’t need jimin for everything.
“he’s preparing for a date with a cute guy from his sociology class” you mumbled with obvious disappointment and maybe even some fury laced in your voice and namjoon’s mouth forms an ‘o’ at your words.
“so, he ditched your movie night?” he states plainly and lifts his hands in surrender when you glare at him.
“he didn’t ditch me, he’s just having a date, that’s fine, i’m happy that at least one of us is having fun” your words might not be that alarming but the look on your face is, you look bitter, and like you’re ready to rip a head off and namjoon doesn’t want that to be his head so he coughs with wide eyes and returns to setting your books aside.
“what’s up with you? anything interesting?” you distractedly question as your gaze travels across the pretty empty library, it’s always this empty and namjoon is secretly grateful because he doesn’t necessarily like being around people just like you, so he enjoys the quiet and peace that the library offers.
“a little bit, i met someone in the park near han river the other day” namjoon says with a gentle grin on his face and you immediately perk up, leaning in with raised eyebrows.
“tell me everything” you whisper dramatically and namjoon lets out a laugh at your serious tone.
“there’s nothing to tell but i feel like there will be if..” he trailed off and you leaned in even more, trying to catch any details he throws at you.
“there will be if you come to the party tonight” he concludes with a sly grin on his face and you smirk, namjoon was smart, but you knew he wasn’t all that confident in the dating game so whatever was happening with him and this person he’s met, has to be something special and it’s not like you have a movie night anymore, so you return his sly grin and happily hop out of the library.
-
standing in the middle of a full room with a tight dress on with heels instead of booty shorts in your room isn’t your ideal night but you have to say, it’s not horrible so far, you’ve seen familiar faces, managed to greet and maintain a small conversation without wanting the floor to pull you in, more than a few of them asked where jimin was and it took everything in you to not visibly be annoyed.
you came here to distract yourself from him and even here, your conversations are flooded with mentions of him, you step away from everyone while nursing your peach infused drink which definitely has alcohol in it with wandering eyes, trying to find namjoon in this mess, praying to find him quickly because you will throw a chair if one more person asks about jimin.
“where the fuck is he?” you angrily type away on your phone, trying to spam him to catch his attention just in case his phone is in his pocket in this loud room and your heart leaps out of your chest when someone takes your wrist and starts walking ahead.
“sorry, you looked lost and i need to get out of here as soon as i can” namjoon yells from in front of you and you’re so glad that it’s him and not some random asshole trying to harass you.
once you’re both in the quieter area of the room, namjoon lets your wrist go with an apology and lets you know that he’s going to be back with drinks and you’re alone again.
you feel nothing but bored as you watch people bump and grind against each other, it’s only when your eyes catch jungkook’s tall figure in the room that you almost lift your hand to wave but looking at his hand holding hands with the same person you saw in the bakery, you decided against it because they looked pretty cozy and engrossed in their own conversation, it just looked like a delicate scene even in the rowdy room and you didn’t want to ruin it.
“okay vodka shots for you and beer for me”
“you know me so well.” you feign being flattered and namjoon laughs at you,
“that i do” namjoon mutters, his tongue poking out a little as he carefully tries to place the glasses on your table and you stifle a laugh when he manages to spill an entire shot on the table with a red face and cheeky smile.
“at least you didn’t spill all of them” you mused as you grabbed a glass for yourself and namjoon playfully nudged your shoulder.
“that was one time.”
“one time but it still happened kim namjoon.” you teased and he rolled his eyes at you but still clinked your glass with his and you quickly held your hands up, gesturing him to wait, namjoon waits patiently with his glass still in the air.
“what happened near han river?” you wiggle your eyebrows at him and you think you’re kidding yourself when you see namjoon blush a little.
“i met someone, and i only know their name, but i feel this kind of connection, you know? like i was supposed to meet them” he wistfully says, his eyes sparkling just a bit as he recalls his memory and you smile at him, he sounds so hopeful and you couldn’t be happier for him.
“what do you plan to do?”
“chase the feeling? all i know is, i’m going every day until i don’t feel anything anymore” namjoon is very sure of his answer and you’re more than impressed.
“good luck with that, lover boy” you tease lightly and namjoon scoffs at the cringey nickname but then starts the ever so exciting conversation about whales that you’ve been looking forward to for a long time now.
you don’t do a lot of the talking, much like in any conversation you take part in, you always let the other person speak more and namjoon loves talking, you love listening, so it really is a perfect conversation.
you are so invested in the fact that whales actually sleep while standing, you don’t pay attention to anything happening in the room around you, you tune out the entire room, you are definitely a little drunk now because the room is spinning a little and whatever namjoon is saying with the most interest in the world, is nonsense to you at this point but you still listen, nodding from time to time to show him that you’re listening.
“y/n? i thought you were staying home” you snap your head to look at where jimin’s voice comes from, the sudden movement making you a little dizzy and namjoon points behind you and there he is, jimin standing with his coat on his arm with a surprised expression on his face.
“hello hyung, have you talked to hoseok hyung lately? Is he doing better?” jimin directs his gaze to namjoon, not even waiting for you to answer but it’s not like you would have said anything, you just play with the hem of your dress as they keep talking.
just with his presence, you feel like you’ve sobered up.
you don’t know how to feel with jimin here, people walk past him, greeting him excitedly and he is equally excited to talk to everyone.
you want his attention and he keeps giving it to anyone but you.
and you know you sound petty, because jimin would never intentionally not talk to you, he just enjoys company even if it’s unfamiliar and you don’t.
it also doesn’t help that jimin looks good, he always does but today he’s put in a lot more effort than usual, his hair is slicked back, he’s wearing a crisp white shirt tucked into his black jeans which makes him look dapper, there’s a lone silver earring hanging and he’s even wearing his beloved chanel necklace which rests neatly on his smooth skin, his fingers are adorned with delicate rings and you feel weak in the knees by just looking at him. you’re not the only one though and that annoys you.
since he’s walked in, you’ve taken note of how many people turn to look at him with pleased grins, and then whisper to each other about how he looks, some even wishing that they go home with him tonight and you just don’t know how to feel.
you’ve never been bothered about this, jimin was very easy on the eyes, it wasn’t a secret that he was easily a lot peoples crush on campus and you never cared about it before but tonight, that’s all you can think of with a scowl on your face.
“i think i’m going to head home, thank you for the drinks joon, i will send the money when i reach my apartment” you hop out of your bar stool and take your purse, not bothering to say goodbye to jimin who is more than caught off guard when you don’t hug him goodbye like you usually do, namjoon doesn’t question you, just nods and gives you his famous dimpled smile and lets you go your merry way.
jimin’s eyes follow you as you slowly push through people and attempt to leave the place, and he doesn’t know why but something in him tells him to run after you, which is exactly what he does, jimin ignores everyone who tries to talk to him on the way and catches you right outside the house, you’re looking through your purse for something and upon hearing the door open, you turn to see jimin breathing heavily while looking straight at you, and you immediately feel your palms sweat a little.
“what are you doing out here?”
“why are you leaving already? i just got here.” jimin has never been one to beat around the bush so the forwardness of his question doesn’t throw you off.
“i’ve been here for a while and it’s getting late so i’m going to leave.” It isn’t a total lie but it isn’t the truth either.
also, you keep paying attention to everyone but me and i know i sound stupid but i want your eyes on me is something that stays at the tip of your tongue and you don’t let him know that you look at him in a way you shouldn’t, you think of him in a way you shouldn’t, your feelings are making you selfish, possessive even and it’s driving you insane.
but you can’t tell him any of that, you can never tell him how you are starting to feel about him.
jimin tilts his head at you, scanning your posture, it’s just too much of a coincidence that you decide to leave right when he arrived and he lets you know exactly that.
“i don’t believe you, you’ve been acting strange lately.”
“i can’t do anything if you can’t believe something this simple, there’s literally nothing else going on” you lie straight through your teeth and you want to pull your hair out at the pure frustration you feel, your fingers nervously fiddle with the heart charm necklace jimin gave you for your birthday this year and it feels like it’s burning on your skin right now.
because fuck, he knows, he has noticed it, you thought you were getting away with it but you’re not.
“what are you even doing here? aren’t you supposed to be on your date? the same date you cancelled movie night for?” you can’t help but be petty, ridiculously petty even and you know that now, you’re definitely not acting like yourself when jimin throws his head back with a groan, he doesn’t understand why you seem so bothered and defensive all of a sudden.
“i told you i’m sorry about movie night.” jimin whines, but there is a pleading tone to his whine, a pleading tone that you ignore.
“no, you didn’t and you aren’t answering my question about your date either.” you quickly correct him and he pushes his hair back roughly with his fingers, a habit you’ve chastised him about a lot of times, you almost reach to slap his hand away from damaging his hair like you usually do but you hold yourself back because nothing feels like how it used to feel.
“it didn’t go well, we agreed that we just didn’t have that spark and that we’re better as friends, that’s all and i didn’t want to go home, so i came here and imagine my surprise, i see you here sipping shots with namjoon when you told me you were going to stay home and eat ice cream.” you scoff with raised eyebrows at how he turns the tables on you because his tone is so accusing as if you were sucking faces with namjoon right in front of him and it further annoyed you.
“i don’t need to tell you everything, you’re not my dad and you’re acting like you walked in on me and namjoon doing something we shouldn’t, and i can’t believe you’re making this about me when this is very clearly about you, you never even let me know you were going on a date until the day of” you point a finger at him with your anger practically radiating off of you and jimin just shakes his head at you.
“and you know that? movie night is cancelled from now on” you cross your arms over your chest as you say this, not letting any vulnerability show because it hurts to cancel something that meant a lot to you and jimin lets his mouth drop open at your words.
“what do you mean movie night is cancelled? you’re doing this because of this one time, just because you want to be petty?” jimin asks you, his voice raising with each word and it becomes so hard for you to fight your tears because you hate it so much when people yell at you, especially when people you love yell at you.
you sniff a little and look away from him, taking a deep breath to calm yourself down and facing him again, your heart breaks at how utterly gorgeous he looks even under this dim light, it’s like the moonlight dances on his skin, his eyes are still shining, his rings are sparkling around his fingers, his earring keeps swaying with the wind and his hair is slightly out of place but still well kept and it breaks you because you can never call him yours, you can’t call this beautiful man anything other than your friend.
“not just to be petty, i’m just done getting ditched, it clearly doesn’t mean a lot to you because this isn’t the first, but the fourth time you’ve cancelled without letting me know and i’m tired of looking like i’m desperate and following you around when you probably don’t even care about me” your voice is small and tight as you say this, and you’re not sure if you’re even talking about movie night anymore, you feel like you’re indirectly letting him know that you don’t know what this feeling is, this feeling that is burning your chest and heart everyday and this feeling that makes you want to push him away and leap to hug him tight at the same time.
jimin grows silent at your heavy words and somber expression, he doesn’t know when this argument became so huge, he doesn’t understand why you don’t look at him when you speak anymore, he also doesn’t understand why he feels like he wants to comfort you when he’s supposed to be angry, jimin has never felt this lost in his life.
“y/n, where is all this coming from? you know you mean the world and more to me” his voice becomes a lot softer, a lot lower, almost into a whisper, and you wished he didn’t say the words he did, you wished he didn’t talk like you were so special to him, because that is just fueling the raging feeling that’s settled in your chest.
“please talk to me” he begs with his hands reaching out to you and you want to run away, which is exactly what you end up doing.
“i need to go, don’t think too much about this, we’ll talk it out later but i need to be alone right now” you scratch your neck while you say this, refusing to look at him, and jimin feels his heart slip at the abrupt rejection you hand him. before he could do or say anything to convince you to stay, you quickly walk away from him and disappear into the night, and all jimin does is watch you leave.
-
you didn’t end up sleeping that night, all your mind could think of was jimin.
your skin still burned from that last look he gave you, the confused, lost look with his lips turned down and it was noticeably clear that he was upset.
jimin was always so happy and bright, he had his moments but when you were with him, to this day, he’s never looked at you like this.
and it took you the entire night to understand that the way you looked at him changed, you don’t think of him as a friend anymore and that you weren’t annoyed, you were jealous of all the people he’s talked to, you were jealous that he was going on a date with someone that wasn’t you.
you feel like someone has suddenly placed a lovesick filter over your eyes or maybe it’s how you have always looked at him but realizing it scared you, you couldn’t lose him, you would be incomplete without him and you were almost sure that he didn’t see you like you saw him, it was obvious with how active his dating life has been since the beginning of college. you don’t blame him for that though, he can do what he wants, it’s your fault being a coward with your own feelings.
you couldn’t think of one thing that jimin has done to show his interest to you in any way other than how a friend would.
that entire night, you lay with a heavy heart filled with feelings for your friend, your good friend who’s done nothing but support you, you pushed him away because of your selfish feelings and you hate everything, you hate that you somehow started to like him, you hate that now when you see his hand, you want to hold it and swing it around, you keep imagining scenarios of domestic things you two could be doing if you’re together and it only hurts you more.
-
after that disastrous night at the party, you never talk to him again, he never talks to you either, both of you don’t attempt to contact each other, instead you start avoiding each other.
you sit alone at lunch now, sometimes namjoon sits with you, sometimes it’s jungkook and his girlfriend who are honestly good company, they managed to make you feel single but still included you in every conversation but never did jimin even come close to where you sat, you’re not even sure if you’ve seen him around the cafeteria.
you stop going to the bakery in your free time to keep him entertained at work, jimin still looks up every time the door dings, full of hope that you’ve come to him but you don’t, and he’s left sighing while gazing longingly at the seat you usually occupy, he plays with the same heart charm necklace dangling on his skin whenever he thinks of you, but it only makes him sadder.
“i didn’t know beavers mated for life” you look up at namjoon as you bite off the apple in your hand and namjoon shrugs, jotting down the daily log for the library.
you started spending a lot more time with namjoon or just in general, in the library because it’s so calm here, you need that kind of calm or you might just go insane.
“and i also don’t understand how you manage a bakery and library at the same time” you point at him and namjoon chuckles a little at your accusing tone.
“it’s not like i work full time here.” he rolls his eyes and continues doing the little jobs assigned to him.
“but you’re always here.” you almost yell at him and he enjoys seeing how frustrated you get with his perfect capability of managing to work at two places at the same time and still do well in both while not feeling overwhelmed.
“i’ll teach you one day, don’t worry” and just as you’re about to throw a witty comment at him, a hand reaches out from behind you and places a book in front of namjoon, you would recognize that hand anywhere.
“jimin, it’s been a while since i’ve seen you here” namjoon grins at his friend who gives him a tight-lipped smile, you don’t acknowledge jimin’s presence, grabbing a random book off the counter and acting like you’re reading it, namjoon’s eyes dart over the two of you, you don’t look at jimin and jimin looks very stiff standing beside you, he isn’t even smiling like he usually does.
yikes, namjoon wants to be anywhere but around the two of you because the tension is so obvious, he almost considers jumping out the closest window but the fine he would have to cover would be too much for his student wallet.
“just needed it for an assignment hyung” jimin offers with a dull tone and namjoon just nods, quickly scanning the book for jimin and he notices how jimin’s eyes keep darting towards you but you don’t even lift your head, namjoon isn’t even sure if you’re breathing with how tight your shoulders look.
“good to see you here, y/n” jimin says, in a way too formal of a tone, and he looks disappointed when you just ignore him and continue reading, he sighs heavily with guilty laying his heart over and silently thanks namjoon, his steps are slow as he walks away, you immediately loosen up once he’s gone and exhale deeply.
“didn’t know you were into human beings and their many pleasures” namjoon gestures to the book you’re holding, it’s a book with sex tips and you want to smack your head over and over again with it just so you don’t have to see namjoon’s cheeky grin right now.
“you could’ve at least told him hello” he says lightly but there is a scold in his tone, his eyebrows are furrowed and he isn’t joking around anymore.
“it’s just complicated joon” you mumble sadly and namjoon takes the book away from you, looking at you pointedly.
“you should go after him and try, i don’t want you to regret this” he simply instructs and goes back to doing his work, namjoon’s right and you know it, you take in his advice slowly, jimin couldn’t have gone far, the library is huge and it takes a lot of time just to exit it, and if you run now, you could catch him.
but what would you say?
you decide that you will think about that on the way to him as you slide your chair back and start running.
what will you say?
would he even say anything back?
does he hate you?
you run and run, until you see his sage green cardigan just peeking around the corner, you fasten your pace to catch him, and grab his shoulder right when he almost leaves the building. he turns around grimly, like he was expecting that it was you.
“y/n” he says softly, but he also shrugs your hand off his shoulder, your heart clenches in place with how his voice and his actions differed so much.
“looked like you were having fun with hyung, i didn’t know it was so easy to replace me in your life” his eyes are ice cold, all the warmth you have associated jimin with since you’ve met him, disappears right in front of you and your words stay in your mouth because what will you say to that?
“jimin, why are you speaking that way? there’s nothing going on between us, you know that” you try to reason with him, and he shakes his head like he doesn’t believe you, scoffing a little and you feel hurt at his reaction, because this isn’t the jimin you know, he’s like this to people he doesn’t care about, he’s never like this to you of all people.
“maybe i don’t know, but you don’t have to explain anything to me, goodbye” he says with a straight face and you don’t understand how he seems so indifferent with hurting you, and you don’t say anything else as he takes one last look at you and leaves you right at the exit.
-
it hurt a lot that day, to be treated as any other person in the world, and not someone who actually meant something to jimin, and you can’t bring yourself to blame him because you weren’t all that different from him, you also weren’t treating him like you used to and it was only a matter of time before all that ignorance blew up on your faces.
and you know now, it’s glaringly obvious that you like jimin, you’ve liked him for a while and the only way you could manage coming to that realization was by pushing him away, which was stupid on your part but how else were you going to handle knowing that you were probably in love with someone who was your best friend?
you’re not sure what made you drive over to jimin’s apartment the very next day, maybe it was just knowing that even rejection wouldn’t hurt as much anymore but keeping your feelings to yourself will just be damaging to you and your friendship, as your best friend, he deserved to know how you actually felt, he was the last person you wanted to lie or hide from.
you shift on your feet as you stand in front of jimin’s room, you’re hesitant to knock or enter like you usually do, what are you even doing here? you can’t just tell jimin how you feel, what if he starts to hate you? or even worse, he never wants to see you again?
you could handle rejection but you’re not sure if you can handle not being around jimin anymore.
you take a deep breath as tears line up your eyes, why is this so hard? why did you have to like jimin the way you do? you can’t do this, not today.
you decide that you will tell jimin another time, you’re not ready to lose him yet but just as your feet back off from the door to turn and leave, you hear the door open and you’re frozen in your spot, your heart racing down the hall as jimin steps out with an equally surprised look on his face.
he gulps, tightening his grip around the bag he’s holding, he didn’t expect to see you anymore, not after he practically blew up on you when you were just trying to make amends.
“i-i was just going to throw the garbage” he nervously mutters, holding up the black bag in his hand and you nod while fiddling with your fingers as he purses his lips, alternating looking at you and the wall behind you before he sighed and finally decided to do something instead of standing around like a fool.
“wait inside, i will be back” he instructs, opening the door wider for you and you just give him a tight smile and step in, watching as jimin disappears out of view and the door close behind you. you never feel weird coming into jimin’s apartment, you spent half of your first year here rather than in your dorm room because simply his apartment was so cozy and a lot more spacious.
jimin earned a lot from the bakery, be it in the form of tips or his paycheck because the bakery was just very high-end, you used to love coming here and doing your assignments or playing board games with jimin, but it is weird now, you feel like you’re intruding on him which is the last thing you want to do.
you take off your coat, and settle on the sofa, throwing your head back because you can’t believe you’re going to tell jimin that you like him and potentially ruin a very good friendship but were you two friends anymore? you haven’t talked for days, the last few conversations you’ve had with him aren’t how friends talk and you want to make some sense out of it but you don’t understand anything yourself.
the only thing you’re sure of is that you like jimin, might even love him and that’s what you are going to tell him.
“sorry, that took long” jimin lets out a small chuckle, as he steps into the house and you are already sweating, you wave him off, muttering a it’s okay as he sits down on the sofa, at the other end, away from you. the distance hurts but it was appropriate considering your situation.
“jimin look, i’m going to make this quick because i really don’t want it to seem like a big deal” you jump right into it, you turn to him and he immediately straightens up in his place, showing you that he is listening.
“i’m not sure what exactly happened or why you thought that way, but you said that i replaced you with namjoon and namjoon, is just, a very good friend, i literally only talk about animals with him, me and namjoon are not like us, we will never be like how we both are so i just wanted to take that out of the way” you stand up in the middle of your explanation, it’s a nervous habit of yours, pacing around while talking and you see jimin sigh, in relief or exhaustion, you’re not sure but you continue before you lose all courage and run away again.
“another thing is, i like you, love you even, not how a friend should.” you pause, there’s no turning back now so you gather the little bit of strength that you can and continue but you don’t dare to look at jimin, you’re not ready for that yet.
“i’ve truthfully not been able to see you as a friend at all, like friends don’t get jealous which is exactly how i get when i see you around others, i feel like dragging you out of the room and having you all to myself and it sounds stupid but that’s how i feel, friends don’t look at each other like i look at you, it’s not in me to see you as just a friend anymore, i can’t keep lying to myself and to you, it isn’t fair on either of us” you put your hands on your hips and hang your head low.
you’ve said it, it’s out now, jimin’s heard it and he hasn’t moved an inch and the rejection you feel from just his stoic posture has you wanting to wail into your pillow and disappear into thin air.
“so yeah, that’s what i wanted to say, you don’t have to give me a reply or anything, and i understand if you don’t want to talk again, take care” you mumble shamefully, your voice cracking in the middle and it’s taking everything in you to not cry in front of him.
you sniff as silently as you can and take your coat, not turning back to look at him.
“y/n wait, you didn’t let me speak” jimin finally talks from where he sits, his face is as serious as it was all those days ago and you want the ground to swallow you up just to protect yourself from whatever gentle rejection he will give you.
you hold your breath as you watch him getting up from the couch and walking over to you, slowly like he has all the time in the world and you really just want him to say what he wants to before you start crying right here.
jimin reaches and stops right in front of you, you don’t look at him and his face softens at your nervous stance, he brings his hand up and you stiffen even more when he reaches your collarbones and slowly takes hold of the necklace you two share.
“you know what else friends don’t do? this” he lifts the heart charm necklace from your skin and you gape at him, your heart racing in your chest as he smiles down at you.
“i might give attention to people around me but i don’t give my heart just to anyone, y/n, and if i gave it to you, you can’t think that i see you as a friend, i’ve never seen you as a friend, i’ve seen you like a lover, always admiring and always from far away, but i don’t have to stay away anymore, so thank you for not being a coward like me, i love you too, i love you the most.” he drops his confession subtly, and for a second, you think you hear him wrong, but when you look up to finally meet his eyes, you see the way he looks at you. it’s the same way you look at him.
and that’s all the confirmation you need, you drop your head on his chest and groan loudly because you almost had a panic attack just by imagining the different ways this could go, you definitely didn’t think you would end up with your head on his chest but you don’t mind, it feels nice and warm, it feels just like jimin.
“couldn’t you have just said it earlier? i was ready to usain bolt out of here” you complain and he laughs above you, pushing your head in further into his chest and softly patting your head while circling his other arm around you.
“that would’ve ruined the suspense” he lightly jokes and if you weren’t as blissed out as you were, you would have punched him in the arm but your loved up heart can only lift your eyes to glare at him.
jimin looks starstruck, like your eyes hold all the galaxies in the world and he’s swimming in them, even your glare softens just by looking at him, he lifts the pad of his thumb to brush against your cheek in a such a tender way that you want to melt, you want to melt right into his arms.
“please never look away from me again.” he adds seriously because he’s missed looking at you, he’s missed looking at you with all his love and care settled into them and you nod wordlessly, pulling him in closer and rubbing your nose with his, making him giggle lightly.
and right then, you feel the bubble you’ve dreamed of, building itself steadily around you with the pure joy and love radiating off you two and you feel complete and safe.
you never thought you could make a bubble of your own, and you didn’t think that jimin would feel so right in your arms, and you definitely never thought that you would be so comfortable even with your most vulnerable emotions worn on your sleeve.
but you aren’t scared anymore, you aren’t running anymore, you don’t want to slam your head on a cafeteria table anymore, you don’t think jimin would let you do that from now on to be honest and you’re so glad that he’s proved you wrong, several times over, wrecked all your beliefs and still made you feel the way you do.
you’ve always wondered what love is.
and looking at jimin’s face, he looks like love, jimin feels like love too, jimin feels like something you want to fall in deeper for.
it’s like jimin is love itself.
and you have your answer right there in front of you, love isn’t some grand gesture that ends in happy tears, love also isn’t what they show in the movies, but love is definitely the out of the world feeling you expected it to be, and you’ve learned what love is, love is jimin.
many turned up at his doorstep only to be brushed off, even his closest friends jin and yoongi couldn’t get him to come out of his house and when they showed up with all his favorite foods, they couldn’t help but notice the dark circles that covered his usually bright eyes, he looked like he hadn’t eaten and none of his energy remained, he couldn’t even force a smile for his brothers, they left without a word from him.
can a break-up really do that to a person? ruin them to the point of no return?
because that’s what it looked like to everyone. the jung hoseok they knew, the one who used to embrace everyone, the life of every party he’s been to, was no longer the jung hoseok that stood before them.
but people knew, how much he loved you, it was obvious with the way you two used to run around campus giggling and cuddling the whole time, known as the campus sweethearts, everyone used to watch in awe as you both proudly showcased your love to everyone, and now, all of that felt like a dream to hoseok, a dream he’s been harshly woken up from.
even right now, with all his friends staring expectantly at him with beer cans in their hand, not all of them faniliar with each other, their common link being namjoon and hoseok alone, with a cigarette dangling from his own hand, hoseok doesn’t feel ready to tell what happened between you two, he doesn’t know if he’s scared of the reaction or scared of living through memories that he wants to forget. he doesn’t want to forget you however, he wants to forget what you two had, because both of you were hurt at the end. and the last thing that he wants, even now, when everything has been over, is for you to hurt.
he’s tried to wish you pain, he’s tried to hate you, but every time your last moment together stops him from thinking that way.
you left because you had to before it killed one of you.
“you look better now” jin offered with a weak smile, it pained him to see his once ever so bright friend become nothing but a clump of dull energy. hoseok grimly nodded to that, he did look better now that he started eating and working out more, while they were merely distractions, hoseok still enjoyed having some normalcy come back to him.
they nervously looked at each other, not knowing what to say as hoseok stared ahead at nothing, even yoongi, who usually knew how to break the ice with a joke and make everyone comfortable didn’t utter a word, their friend’s state had silenced them all. hoseok could feel the silence, he knew it was because of him and it was suffocating him, he didn’t blame his friends for being quiet but rather blamed himself for the sour mood.
“jungkook” hoseok softly called out and jungkook immediately leaned forward to his direction, eagerly waiting for his hyung to say something.
“i heard you got your first job and tattoo, and you never even told me, isn’t that too unfair?” hoseok light heartedly joked and jungkook had a rosy blush on his face as he nodded happily, just glad that he was at least talking.
“i started working with jimin hyung at joon hyung’s bakery, and the tattoo just kind of happened, one day i just went to genius lab and asked yoongi hyung to do it, i didn’t even think of a design till i got there” jungkook filled hoseok in with the details of his life from the past few weeks.
“can i look, at the tattoo, i mean?” jungkook immediately got up from his seat to circle around hoseok and showed him the beautiful tiger lily that covered his forearm, hoseok lightly traced his fingers around the tattoo with a small grin on his face, marveling at the intricate design.
“ah jungkook, you’re telling me you designed this? no way, you have grown up so much.” warmth and nostalgia filled hoseok’s voice as he looked at jungkook with the eyes everyone was familiar with, sparkling and filled with love, jungkook almost started crying right there after seeing him look alive after so long.
“i did, i designed it myself, we can design my next one together.” jungkook’s word held a promise, he was going to design his next one with hoseok and he was going to ink it on his body.
“how has everyone else been?” hoseok asked, leaning back on his seat as jungkook returns to his and everyone starts filling in with everything they’ve been up to
jin mentions how university is kicking his ass with five assignments every week, yoongi fills in about how much this one girl keeps annoying him, namjoon explains how bike rides around the river is the most he’s doing these days, jimin shyly mentions his crush on his best friend and the others break into loud ooh’s at that, taehyung is cursing out his professor who won’t bump his subpar grade to above average and jungkook stays silent, only letting a few chuckles slip every now and then with how dramatic some of them got.
and suddenly, as if they’ve run out of things to fill the void, they fall dead silent, jimin looks at hoseok who visibly inflates after the youthful energy in the room dies as quickly as it revives.
“hyung, i’ve been worried sick about you, and i really am glad that you called us to meet after so many days, but i can’t sit here and watch you suffer silently so please tell us, we’re all here to listen to you” jimin pleads with hoseok suddenly, his voice strained and weak with eyes widened and lips pursed as everyone else silently thank jimin for taking the step that they were all hesitant to.
hoseok looks up at jimin’s thin voice telling him to get out of whatever bubble he’s built around himself, to finally tell someone what happened and why it’s ruining him the way it is.
“should we pour a drink first?” hoseok offers with a weak smile and once everyone nods, hoseok gets started about the story in his life he wants to erase.
how you and hoseok got together? it was natural, like on instinct you had to be with each other no matter what, you don’t know if that feeling started at that one party where you got too drunk and finally kissed him, or if it’s always been there and you both just kept denying it till you didn’t.
either way, when you finally got together, you both were so giddy and excited about it that you wanted to let the world know that ‘hey, i love you and i would choose no one but you and i need to tell everyone i’m in love because it’s the best thing i’ve ever experienced’.
and it was, it still is the best thing to happened to hoseok but at the end, he knew it was the worst thing too.
he tells the boys everything, from your first date to every fight that led to the end and they could only hear with wide eyes, they didn’t know that a couple who looked so perfect to everyone, would have so many cracks threatening a disastrous breaking apart. hoseok didn’t care if they were listening or not, he’s gotten used to not being heard but he was going to tell them everything regardless.
you both did everything in the world, with hands around the other.
you went to bungee jumping with him, you went to river crashing with him, you did assignments late at night with him, kicking feet with each other and getting distracted every time, you learned calligraphy with him, you learned baking with him even if you both ended up with flour all over each other at the end, you could just laugh and kiss it off because it didn’t matter, nothing else mattered when you were with him.
every memorable thing in your life had hoseok beside you and hoseok has never wanted to experience anything in his life without you in it.
you had your insecurities, he had his, you didn’t talk about your problems, he didn’t talk about his.
because together, you could forget every problem that plagued your mind, you could forget about the world that was hurting you and instead just stare at each other till sunrise.
soon, your problems and insecurities and his, caught up to you before you could run away once again, and everything you loved about each other quickly became things that started to annoy you.
you used to love waking up to his loud good morning, you would wake up and pepper kisses across his face with a sleepy smile on your face, chest blooming with pride that he was your man, later you just stuffed your face into your pillow and begged for him to stop talking. he used to love eating your experiments in the kitchen, either lying about how good they taste, or kissing you in reassurance that you can always do better next time, his own face twisting to a grin every time you would pout at your failures, later he couldn’t hide the grimace on his face as he swallowed and couldn’t bring himself to encourage you like he usually does.
it was the little things that changed, little things that had a heavy weight in the dynamic of your relationship and it wasn’t like you two didn’t notice, every time you would turn away from hoseok in the morning, his smile would immediately drop and he would silently leave the room, his mind heavy with neglect, and every time he scowled at the food you made, you wanted to never enter the kitchen again, you lost all drive to do anything again.
and slowly, the rush you felt whenever you touched him and the way his heart would leap every time you said his name, both of them faded.
that’s when the fights began, small like any beginning but fatal.
even if it were something as simple as leaving clothes on the floor, you both would fight like your life depended on it, yelling out words only to regret them as soon as you say them.
hoseok never wanted to hurt you, but he did.
you never wanted to hurt hoseok, but you did.
at some point, you both got too comfortable with fighting every day, brushing it off like it was a normal thing that happens to all couples, an excuse, a kind of solace to your breaking hearts that it was okay, it was all okay.
it wasn’t okay.
hoseok wishes he could go back and yell at himself for thinking it was okay, it was never okay.
unknowingly, you both would hurt each other to the point of crying all night and then wiping each other’s tears like you weren’t responsible for it, like you weren’t hurting each other, more so like you were hurting yourself while gripping onto his hands that gently swiped across your face.
that was the first thing that broke hoseok.
crying because of you, crying for you and crying when he was away from you.
you were his home, his broken, falling apart, moldy and dying home. but still his home. you would always be his home.
it got exhausting, but you couldn’t stop loving him, he couldn’t stop loving you.
you were the couple that everyone wanted to be, you couldn’t just up and leave because the words that would leave people’s mouths after would only hurt you more.
so, you stayed.
even if you cried every day, you stayed because at least you weren’t the only one crying, you weren’t the only one who was breaking and losing yourself, you stayed because somewhere in your heart, you couldn’t imagine a life that didn’t have hoseok in it.
you loved each other.
but love can only be beautiful for so long.
the mistakes come after the regret.
regret that if you lost hoseok as a lover, you would lose him as a friend, a companion you could lean on, someone who’s with you even after hearing all your stories, you could lose all of that just because your love was selfish enough to make you pay, your love was poison enough to feel like honey.
the mistakes, you’re not sure when they started, maybe it was when you stopped going to parties with hoseok or when you two intentionally went to different parties or was it when you two no longer looked for each other in a full room? you don’t know.
going to parties without your boyfriend and pretending like you’re single was your mistake.
going to parties and buying drinks for others was his mistake.
it wasn’t long before you stopped coming to his dorm at night, instead showing up to class with hickeys that he definitely didn’t give you and you would find someone else’s clothes lying around his bedroom floor.
he acted like he didn’t notice the hickeys and you quietly put the clothes you found in the trash.
it wasn’t that you forgave each other, you just didn’t have the energy to fight for each other anymore, neither of you were on the right, neither of you could blame the other, neither of you wanted to tell another soul about it, an argument would only end in you both admitting you were wrong.
and you didn’t do it. he never did it.
the boys stopped drinking, glaring at the glasses in front of them, frozen with this new information.
“hyung” namjoon slowly muttered, gazing nervously at his friend, understanding a bit of what was going on and why hoseok hasn’t been the same again, hoseok just gives him a pained smile and returns to silence.
namjoon never thought his friend would be capable of cheating, he never anticipated his friend’s girlfriend who would always give him a bubbly smile when she entered his bakery, was capable either.
and that’s when it hits namjoon that maybe people are a lot more capable to hurt than to love.
the thought scares namjoon, it scares everyone else in the room too.
you and hoseok cheated on each other so much but neither of you made the attempt to break it off.
they didn’t know what to think of that, they couldn’t judge their brother, it would be unfair if they judged you when they didn’t judge him, it didn’t matter who did it first, it mattered that you two moved on like it was normal, like cheating was normal, like being in pain when with each other was normal.
and they didn’t know what to say to him as he downed another glass of whiskey like it was water.
so, they simply just didn’t say anything.
they just let him speak.
the cheating didn’t stop, the lies didn’t either.
the love which you painfully gripped to like gripping to stones, was fading too.
and when the love for each other died, so did the love for yourself.
you hated yourself, he hated himself because you and him couldn’t save it, couldn’t save the relationship or your precious love.
you couldn’t save the relationships around you either, your strained relationship with your family only getting worse with the little effort you put in to be together with them.
your life and his were crashing on you, but you didn’t feel anything.
you got used to the burning in your chest with every movement you made and he got used to the sinking way his heart fell every time you hurt him.
it was like you kept denying, denying and denying, one shot of vodka and one night with someone else at a time, till you couldn’t anymore that something was very wrong with you two.
you only remember how you felt when you came one morning to see another woman in his bed, sleeping peacefully next to him and you didn’t say anything, even if you wanted to yell, kick her out and then yell at hoseok too.
you didn’t say anything, just closed the door and walked off.
hoseok remembers the way his heart twisted in his chest when he came to your apartment only for you to be wearing another man’s t-shirt, he ignored it, he didn’t say anything about the t-shirt, or the fading marks on your neck and clavicle.
you and hoseok were foolish enough to believe that it was just a rough patch, something that you will get over soon and you could slip into that honeymoon phase you used to float around in, often getting excited at the smallest action of affection from the other, something as simple as hoseok kissing your forehead before going to class was enough for you to hope that everything will be okay and hoseok would just be happy if he didn’t find someone else’s scent on you when he hugged you in class.
but your relationship was like a torn paper, no matter how much you try to put it together, it just doesn’t look the same anymore.
and you were the first one to realize that.
you stared at hoseok from your side of the bed, even in deep sleep, he didn’t look like he was resting, his eyebrows furrowed and his mouth twitching from time to time, it was obvious he was thinking a lot, and that’s when the weight of everything fell on you.
you hurt him, the one person you promised you would love, you hurt him.
you might have even broken him with how tired he looks.
he didn’t walk like he used to; slouching and trudging his step.
he didn’t talk like he used to; his voice had changed, slower and hoarser as the days go by.
he didn’t smile like he used to; his smile was forced, pained even.
and his smile, oh you used to love his smile, you used to love being the reason for his smile too.
you broke him.
and that killed you.
the first tear was silent and fell on the pillow, immediately leaving a stain on it, and then you cried, you cried and cried as sunlight poured into your room, your hands covered your mouth as your heart squeezed in your chest and hoseok woke up in a startle at the sound of a sob that escaped from your mouth. he hurriedly got up and looked around and then at you. he pulled you close to look if you hurt yourself somewhere and when he didn’t see any apparent injuries, he looked up at you again with teary eyes, he couldn’t bear seeing you in so much pain.
you didn’t stop crying, his grip on your shoulders trying to shake you back into sanity and his voice which urgently called out to you felt too distant to be true.
“i-i can’t find what’s wrong, please stop crying, please just tell me” he hurriedly said, softly wiping your face, frantically checking your arms and head again, searching for anything that could’ve hurt you but it was your heart that was finally bleeding after being plugged up with everything for so long.
“how could i hurt you?” you wailed, pushing your head into your hands, and hoseok paused, his tears building up again as your shoulders shook from how heavy your sobs got.
hoseok couldn’t deny the way his eyes-tinged red at your words, he couldn’t deny that he felt his own heart being ripped from his chest because you were blaming yourself when he wasn’t any better.
“i hurt you too” hoseok muttered defeatedly, his hand falling from your face onto his own lap as he stared off to the side.
defeat, that’s all he could feel. for someone who is used to victory, this was new, and he didn’t like it.
“we keep hurting each other hobi, why?” you asked him helplessly, your voice and his nickname were painful for him to hear and he shook his head, he didn’t know how to tell you that it will be okay because he wasn’t sure himself.
“y/n, it’s normal, happens to couples sometimes, we just have to hold o-“ he reaches for your hands, holding them tightly and rubbing circles on them, he knew you weren’t going to be happy together anymore but he wanted to try, he wanted to know if you could feel the same microscopic hope he did.
“that’s a lie and you know it” you bluntly said, voice hoarse but sure, and his grip falters so does his tiny bit of hope.
you look ready to leave and all he could think of was how to stop you.
“just listen to me, please” he begged, and your heart breaks at his desperate, slouched over form, you silently brought your hand to his forehead, pushing hair off from it and gently patting it back, sniffling every so often. your touch makes him flinch and then sigh shakily, it’s been so long since you’ve touched with affection and not venom.
“we can’t do this anymore; you know we can’t” you whisper as more tears fall down your face and you don’t miss the way he sobs a little and pushes his head into his arm.
he did know.
he fucking knew this was coming.
he’s imagined ways this day would come and nothing could have prepared him for this moment.
was this the end for you two? after all you’ve been through, you were going to end at 5 am on a random morning while crying into each other’s arms? is that what you’ve come to?
you slowly cup his cheek, allowing him to bury his face into your hand and cry, every time his tears touch your skin, you break a little more, and you don’t stop yourself from caressing his skin carefully, like it was the last time you will touch it.
“we’re just scared to be lonely” hoseok lifts his head in a shiver, voice laced with realization and you nod shamefully.
you didn’t stay out of love, you stayed because you didn’t know who would you go to if this was over.
love is a tender pain, and you’ve both experienced all sides of it. especially the worst part of it.
and with that said, hoseok hated himself for coming to that realization, he hated himself for knowing what was wrong with you two.
he wished that he just remained oblivious to everything, he wished that you never got up from the bed after he said that, he wished that you didn’t pack your clothes that were left in his closet, he wished he didn’t hear how you cried as you stuffed your belongings into different bags, he wished that you didn’t kiss his forehead and give him a final, weak smile before you left his room, he wished that he didn’t notice your scent twirling in the air, mocking him.
he wished you didn’t leave at all.
he spent many days, in the same bed you left him in, with your kiss lingering on his forehead, refusing to live without you. he lost count of how many tears he cried, he lost count of how many times he reached for his phone to call you and beg you to come back.
but hoseok knew you left for good.
you weren’t coming back.
and he just had to deal with that.
“i haven’t seen her since then, i asked her friends and apparently she went home for a bit, i don’t think i will bother her again.” hoseok ended his disastrous, tragic love story with a shrug.
a story to the rest of them but to him, he felt every word of it and relived through the memories he’s been waiting to forget.
hoseok watched as all of them gulped, they didn’t know their friend was silently going through so much and they felt guilty for not advising him, for not helping him sooner, it was only jin and yoongi who understood that any advice would have fallen to deaf ears with hoseok when he was still with you.
“that’s how it finished?” taehyung couldn’t help but ask, for two people who tried every trick in the book to stay together, you didn’t seem to try at all at the end.
“yeah, it just happened” hoseok says painfully and the boys felt pity, pity that hoseok or you couldn’t come to your senses sooner so you could stop before you got too hurt.
but the damage was done.
and the only thing left with hoseok was the silence that surrounded him and his friends who swore that another soul wouldn’t know about this.
hoseok, in some sick and fucked up way, still loved you. he still longed for the day you would enter his doorstep with the smile he hasn’t seen for so long but he’s glad you have better self-control than him and stayed away for both of your sakes.
for now, hoseok will just miss you until he can’t anymore.
his home, his heaven in hell, he will miss you till he moves on.
summary: koi no yokan; a japanese phrase which doesn’t mean love at first sight, it roughly translates to love at second sight, it’s described as the feeling when you meet someone that you’re going to fall in love with them. maybe you don’t love them right away, but it’s inevitable that you will. and jungkook thinks its the best way to describe how he feels about you. (fools!universe)
the feeling you get when you first meet someone is special.
whether it be annoyance, anger, joy or nonchalance, the first impression matters because it sticks to the person if you don’t plan on knowing them any further.
but what was this feeling that jungkook got when he saw you?
there was this faint chiming somewhere in the back of his head and he’s sure that there’s no bells around him.
he positively felt his heart dip and do a somersault when he first saw you. his palms are sweaty and he’s pretty sure he stopped breathing when he gulps at your presence, and jungkook swears he busts a nerve when you glance at him with a smile dancing on your pretty lips. it’s a brief glance, he’s not even sure if you registered him in the room but he still feels his throat clench around nothing.
who are you? and why do you make him feel things he can’t explain?
you’re just laughing with your friends, and the light is hitting you in all the right places as you throw your head back, and jungkook just can’t take his eyes off you, not until he feels a smack on the back of his head. jungkook immediately drops the cup that he’s wiping with a towel from his hand and winces when he realizes he has to explain this to the manager.
“what the fuck?” he muttered while rubbing the back of his head, turning around to see jimin sitting beside him on a stool while eating an apple and scrolling through his phone, as if he didn’t just attack unassuming jungkook.
“you’re staring like a creep; we don’t do that jungkook” he continues scrolling, as jungkook gapes at him.
“i w-wasn’t staring please, that can be hardly classified as staring, i was just, you know, just- “jungkook desperately tried to explain himself and jimin gives him an uninterested glare.
“just staring like a creep, yes” jimin finishes his sentence for him and quickly turns away before jungkook could say anything to defend himself and jungkook buries his head into his hands, groaning in frustration.
“fine, i was staring at them but not in a creepy way, i promise.” he mumbles into his hands and jimin snickers a chuckle at his slumped over form and rubs a hand on his back to get him to calm down from being so flustered. jimin found joy in messing with his introvert friend from time to time, mainly because jungkook never disappointed with his reactions, often responding with red, flushed cheeks and pouted lips stretching out a whine just like he was now.
“okay, then why were you staring at them?” jimin asked, in a much gentler tone now that jungkook looked close to blushing his face off, jimin turns to see the crowd of people in the corner of the bakery they worked at as jungkook slowly lifts his head.
how is he supposed to tell jimin that he knows he’s going to fall in love with you, while not knowing you at all?
how is he supposed to explain the goosebumps crawling on his skin were simply because of your laughter?
how is supposed to tell jimin that he’s never felt his heartbeat faster than it is right now?
he can’t explain what he doesn’t understand himself.
so, he settles for an answer that would explain enough.
“i don’t know.” he shakes his head as he says this, he can feel his palms sweating even more, he warns himself to not hold anymore coffee cups, and jimin is concerned for his friend when jungkook slams his head on the counter in front of them.
jungkook is a sensitive guy, not in a naïve or gullible way, he just is a sucker for love, he’s grown up with movies, stories, songs that describe love as this feeling you can’t get enough of, this feeling that is like magic twirling between your fingertips, he’s dreamed about holding that magic in his hands, he’s dreamed about falling in love, being with the one person who makes even the worst situations feel alright, he wants that.
he’s learned about soulmates and how some are destined to meet, red string or whatever, he believes he will hear bells when he meets his soulmate and its only now that he realizes an invisible chiming keeps ringing in his ears and he’s heard it only after he’s seen you.
“oh, your friend, our senior came in today” jimin calls out to jungkook while wiping down the counter, who finally lifts his head from the counter.
“jin hyung?” jungkook questioned because he’s noticed how jin has been coming in frequently to the bakery, and jimin nods.
“i don’t know why he keeps coming back, he’s always complaining about how expensive it is and how i should be giving him a discount. what did he take anyway?” jungkook remembers how jin would come in during the afternoon only to bug him for a while about discounts and asking him for a job as if jungkook was the manager here.
“he took two cups but there was no one with him and it was so late at night too.” jimin wondered out loud and jungkook’s ears perked up, tilting his head slightly.
hmm two cups, even after the constant complaints about the price, huh?
he is definitely going to bother jin about this when he sees him.
“um hello” they hear a soft but deep voice call them out and their heads snap to see you at the counter and jungkook swears he’s going to drop another cup, jimin notices how big jungkook’s eyes have gotten and just to agitate him further, he pushes jungkook near the till where you’re waiting, laughing delightfully when jungkook throws a glare his way and nervously clearing his throat before looking at you.
wow, your eyes are pretty.
and jungkook immediately looks away, his cheeks flaring up again and he wants to dunk his face into ice to calm himself down.
“h-how can we help you?” jungkook stutters out, nervously fiddling with the buttons on the cash register, not sparing a glance at you and jimin almost bursts into laughter next to him. he’s enjoying this way more than he should.
“i’m going to pay for table 13.” you pointed behind you towards the table that was previously occupied with your friends but there was no one left now. jungkook hummed and looked up your bill.
lots of strawberry.
strawberry milkshake, strawberry tart. you looked like a strawberries kind of person so jungkook silently assumed that it was your favorite flavor.
“okay, that’s going to be 60 dollars in total” jungkook adds as he punches the number in and holds his hand out for the bill, and as you fiddle with the wallet in your hand, jungkook dares to look at you again, almost gasping at the close proximity of your faces. you look even better up close and he can notice a faint smell of this teddy bear candle he always burns in his home, and only then realizes the homely scent is from you.
you even smell of his favorite candle for fucks’ sake.
you gently place the amount in his hand and jimin almost snorts when he sees how jungkook’s hands are shaking as he takes them and jungkook clears his throat again while handing the bill to you. you’re looking at him with your head tilted to the side and like you’re thinking about something, and jungkook nervously looks around, he’s not going to survive if you keep looking at him with those bright and curious eyes.
“do we know each other?” something about jungkook feels familiar, like you know him even if you don’t know him? and jungkook is not sure how he’s going to respond, do you feel the same way he does?
“i don’t think so- “and that’s when your eyes travel to the tattoos on his hands and widen in realization, you snap your fingers like you’ve figured out the secret to making a woman orgasm. jungkook is only slightly scared of your realization.
“jeon jungkook, that’s you, right?” you ask with the same wide eyes and a giddy smile, and jungkook feels his soul leave his body slowly because there’s just so much to process.
1.you know his name, oh my fucking god.
2.you look excited about knowing him?
3.wait a second, what do you know about him?
jungkook swears he’s never seen you before because c’mon if he did, he definitely would’ve frozen even back then but he doesn’t have a single clue about you.
which is why it makes him anxious that you seem to know him.
“yep, that is him.” jimin comes over and announces as he slaps a hand on jungkook’s shoulder to snap him out of whatever daze he’s gone back into, jungkook looks white as a sheet and you are slightly concerned.
“oh, don’t get me wrong please, it’s just i saw you around my brother’s tattoo shop and your name has been in the registry for a while so yeah” you nervously giggle, brushing hair out of your face and jungkook can finally breath again.
so that’s how you know him.
that’s not bad at all, jungkook loves his tattoos.
thank god it wasn’t because of the frat parties he’s been to, he’s not sure you would look at him so excitedly if you knew about those.
“genius lab? your brother is yoongi hyung?” jungkook didn’t mask his surprise well, his voice coming out drier and more forced than he would like it to but who can blame the poor guy?
first, he has a crush on this person who just walked into the store and he’s been following your every movement like a puppy (he’s very grateful that you didn’t notice that), second, this person comes up to talk to him and third, this person already knows him and he has no knowledge of them prior to this.
he is one conversation away from having a meltdown.
“yep, that’s him, you seem to be his favorite client.” you slightly chuckle at the memory of yoongi raving about how his new client, jungkook, is so talented in drawing and has been doing his own designs, and how he wants to offer him a job at the parlor, obviously jungkook doesn’t know about this. yoongi also seems to be very fond of jungkook, always talking about him with a small proud smile on his face.
‘when he got his first tattoo, he was shaking so much y/n, i had to give him like five lollipops throughout the entire time and now he doesn’t even flinch’ he explained to you excitedly one day when you were closing the shop together, it was something he always did, tell you stories about his clients whether you listened to him or not, and you remember dismissing him without a second thought because you could care less about who your brother meets. but now looking at jungkook, you understood why your brother gushed about him.
and jungkook is lost, terribly lost. since when did he become yoongi’s favorite client? sure, he gave him an extra lollipop sometimes but that was about it, and before he could question you about it, he sees you check the time only to slightly gasp and turn to him with panic in your eyes.
“my name is y/n by the way, it was nice meeting you jungkook and- “you look over at jimin who’s yet to introduce himself and he straightens when you look at him, offering a hand with a warm smile which you take gladly with an equally warm smile.
y/n, he likes your name.
“jimin, park jimin.” jungkook snorts at jimin’s attempt at the ‘bond, james bond’ line and even you snicker with a hand covering your mouth, jimin looks with disbelief at the two of you, you two barely know each other but you seem more than okay with making fun of him, and before jimin can voice his irritation, you wave a hand to brush it off.
“it was very nice meeting you jungkook and jimin, but i gotta go, hopefully we will meet again” your eyes catch jungkook’s at the end and he can’t help but melt into a dopey grin that doesn’t go away even when you have left the bakery.
“she’s gone, you can drop the smile” jimin nudges jungkook and disappears into the kitchen, it takes everything in jungkook to not throw a cup at him. jungkook then turns back to look at the empty store and sighs as he takes a seat in his stool.
he doesn’t know why but he needs to see you again.
-
jungkook has had a lot of ideas and none of them have worked in his favor so what did he decide to do?
well, right now he’s staring up at the ‘genius labs’ sign with a design ready in his hand.
and no matter how much he tries to convince himself that it isn’t to see you, that jungkook just really wants a tattoo but even jimin knows he is lying through his teeth and also knows exactly why jungkook suddenly wanted another tattoo, only after a month or so from his previous one.
jungkook pushes the door open with one arm, the other arm tightly clutching the strap of his backpack like his life depended on it, he almost feels bad for how tightly he’s holding it and writes a silent reminder to apologize to it later on in his mind.
jungkook looks around and the store looks busier than usual, jungkook searches for any familiar faces (he’s searching for you) and immediately snaps his head when he hears someone call his name. his shoulders slump when he realizes it isn’t you.
it’s yoongi who’s calling him over with a wave and jungkook pushes past the people all while muttering silent apologies, most wave him off, some curse him out and very few pay him any attention at all, and jungkook feels at peace because he hates attention anyway.
“ah jungkook! the store has been feeling empty without you, how have you been?” yoongi asks with a warmth in his tone, as he carefully patches up a client with tape and wrap, his tongue slightly sticking out in concentration and eyes carefully trained on the client’s arm.
i have been looking for your sister because i’m pretty sure i’m going to fall in love with her even if we’ve only met once didn’t seem like the right answer and jungkook didn’t know if yoongi was one of those protective kinds of brothers so he kept his mouth shut about you.
“um i’ve just been around hyung, working at the bakery and assignments and yeah that’s about it” jungkook is distracted as he speaks, eyes still looking for you and only looks back at yoongi when yoongi rises from his kneeling position to wipe his hands and thank the client, letting them go their way.
“oh, you have a design today?” just as jungkook is about to nod yes, he notices you walk into the room from the back, patting someone on the back and sending them away with a warm smile, and jungkook’s heart halts for a minute in his chest as he nervously gulps at you. yes, he came all the way over here just to see you but he wasn’t ready to see you in any way at all. he feels his cheeks flush up again, silently cursing himself out for getting so flustered.
yoongi doesn’t miss any of this, watching jungkook’s reactions with a glint in his eyes and a small smirk growing on his face.
“y/n, come here!” he suddenly yells at you making you look at yoongi, ready to yell back at him only to see jungkook right beside him, looking as pale as a ghost and your own heart leaps in your chest at the sight of him, you quickly make your way over to them with an excited smile on your face.
“jungkook, it’s so nice to see you again” you reach over to take his hand in yours for a delicate handshake and jungkook feels his stomach dip as if he were on the edge of a rollercoaster and he’s just descended suddenly into the track. your hands are warm in his and jungkook can’t help but notice how perfectly they fit together and before he can write a poem about your hands in his, you pull away your hand with the same smile you always seem to have.
“again? you guys have met before?”
oh right, yoongi is still here, jungkook forgot about his hyung for a minute there.
“yeah, i met jungkook at the bakery he works at like two days ago, i’m glad we meet again like this” you grin at him and tap his arm a little, jungkook wants to shove himself into a cupboard because he doesn’t know how to think when you’re touching him like this and it’s an innocent touch really but jungkook’s heart warms that you feel comfortable with him.
you, on the other hand, are trying to making it obvious that you are interested in him but since you’ve met, jungkook doesn’t seem half as excited as you are and you feel dejected every single time he looks away when you try to look at him. you are clueless that the poor guy could die happy in this moment with the way you’re looking at him.
“yeah, we met hyung, i didn’t know i was your favorite client” he slightly teases yoongi who flushes red and looks at you with a glare.
“why did you tell him that y/n?” yoongi groans in frustration and you give him a shrug, a huge grin dancing on your face and jungkook feels himself smile just by looking at the side of your face.
“i’m never telling you anything again” yoongi scolds you playfully and then turns to jungkook, gesturing towards the paper in his hand.
“what’s that tattoo you want jungkook? show me” jungkook hands over the paper of his drawing to yoongi who inspects it with a proud smile, jungkook really did have a talent for drawing and yoongi is seriously considering hiring jungkook as soon as possible.
yeah, yoongi could do this tattoo in little over two hours, it’s nothing hard for him but then he eyes the way you two seem to look at each other, blush and turn away, this repeats at least ten times and yoongi wishes he could bleach his eyes.
wait a minute, yoongi doesn’t even have to do this, he thinks with a happy smirk on his face, he could have you do it because that’s what good brothers would do :]. (he very much supports whatever you and jungkook have going on because jungkook is a nice, talented kid and maybe being your boyfriend would make him more interested in the job yoongi is going to offer him.) it’s purely for you, no selfish motive here, just to see your budding love grow, it’s not so that jungkook will work for him.
“sorry jungkook, i’ve got too much work today, like three more clients and it’s going to take too long to get to you” yoongi hands him the paper with a shake of his head and almost feels bad for outright rejecting him when jungkook looks at him like he kicked his puppy.
he’s doing this for him for fucks’ sake.
“but y/n can.” yoongi adds enthusiastically and ignores the way your head snaps towards him.
“she has way too much free time on her hand and this could be a nice way to test her skills, so if you’re okay with it, she will do it instead of me.” yoongi places one hand on your back when you look at him with confusion written all over your face and pushes you towards jungkook, in your hurry to curse yoongi out loudly, you miss the way jungkook has his hands wrapped around your forearms to keep you steady as you almost fall into him, yoongi hasn’t missed it and he very much is enjoying this version of jungkook and you.
“just go and do the tattoo, you’re such a brat sometimes” yoongi grumbles and your mouth falls open as you punch him on the arm and he’s laughing at how frustrated you get, jungkook is watching the exchange with a smile of his own, sibling banter was always fun to watch.
“just go for fucks’ sake, he’s waiting, you can annoy me later” yoongi gives one last smirk to jungkook and leaves to the other side of the room, your glare softens by a lot as you look back at jungkook and point towards the back, gesturing him to follow you.
“my room is at the back, i only started a few weeks ago and i didn’t like doing it front of everyone” you explain, more like shout at him, over all the chaos littered around the shop, jungkook follows you carefully, being sure not to bump into you and he outright glares when someone slightly pushes you back.
after you enter the small room in the back, you walk around the room while rolling your sleeves up, it’s only then that jungkook notices all the tiny tattoos littered on your arm, you quietly gather the basic things you need and walk over to him with a small smile and jungkook notices how you have glasses on now.
you look cute.
“can i see that design?” you put your hand out and jungkook immediately places the paper in it, he watches with pursed lips as you look at it for a few seconds without saying anything, because that’s his design you’re holding and he really hopes that you like it because he’s quite sensitive about his art.
“i can tell why yoongi wants to hire you here” you grin as you take the design to your table to trace it and jungkook walks over as you sit down and start tracing, pushing your glasses up your eyes.
“yoongi hyung wants to hire me here?” he asks with wide eyes and you nod happily, then pointed to his design, it’s a simple but well-done design and that’s really what matters.
“who wouldn’t want to hire you when you draw like this?”
at your compliment, jungkook feels like he could fly and tries to stop himself from grinning like a mad man.
“do you want this exactly the same as it is?”
“yep, just how it is.” jungkook then takes a look around the room, and he feels like for someone who is complimenting his art, you are exceptionally good yourself, he hums lightly as his eyes skim over the designs you have pinned on a board.
right now, in his eyes, you are not only the most beautiful person he’s met, but also the most creative because some of these designs have him intrigued enough to have them on his own body.
“where do you want it jungkook?” your voice makes him jump a little and he turns back from the board.
“ah you were looking at my board” you put down the glasses, getting up from your seat and walking over to him, jungkook panics, what if your designs were personal to you and he just completely invaded your privacy by looking at them?
“i’m sorry, i really didn’t mean to peek around or anything, they just fascinated me” jungkook explains with guilt laced in his voice as he fiddles with his fingers and you giggle a little at his reaction.
“it’s totally okay, which one do you like by the way?” you look back at the board you’ve carefully curated and then at him with the same bright and curious eyes he loves.
yep, he could die a happy man right now.
“i can’t pick one, all of them are good” jungkook replies with his answer right away, looking away from the side of your face and back to the board.
“that’s one way to flatter a girl” you tease lightheartedly and jungkook’s cheeks flare up almost immediately. but jungkook doesn’t want you to think that he doesn’t appreciate your art or that he only wants to woo you.
“no, don’t take this the wrong way but i really am not trying to flatter you, all your designs are so precise and detailed but still very unique and fresh, that is something i want with my designs, i want to learn from you.” his answer is honest and with no doubt at all, and for the first time, jungkook isn’t nervous in his actions or words, he’s more than confident in his compliment, he knows he means every word.
you almost do a double take at his words, no one has shown such respect to your art, sure you knew yoongi respected it, he wouldn’t have hired you if he didn’t but you don’t get more than an approving nod from him when you show him the designs, but jungkook, oh god jungkook, he just said all the words you’ve been waiting to hear since you started to take art seriously and he doesn’t even know you all that well, but he seems to know exactly how to make you feel special.
“thank you, like genuinely thank you so much and i would love to help you any day, you just have to ask” you can’t help but feel immensely grateful to jungkook and his encouraging words, you feel a lot more motivated to continue doing this.
“you don’t have to thank me, just telling the truth, is all” he smiles down at you and this time, you’re the one who’s blushing and looking away. you clear your throat and tilt your head, hating how your insides seem to be warming up too.
“so, where do you want it?” you walk away from him to slap some gloves and put your glasses on again, jungkook is sure that his favorite thing in the world right now is you in those glasses.
“above the elbow” he answers and takes a seat on the chair, making himself comfortable by stretching a little and moving until he settles, you bring out rubbing alcohol and start cleaning the area, gulping a little at the size of his biceps, and how they seem to flex unconsciously from time to time, the funny thing is, jungkook doesn’t even seem to know how attractive he is.
“are you nervous?” you ask gently, eyes darting to his face so that you stop staring at his arms and jungkook smiles at you cockily.
“not at all” his response makes you smile, his confidence with tattoos is definitely something you admire because you were a whimpering mess even when you got your fifth tattoo done and that’s exactly what you tell jungkook.
“who did your tattoos?” jungkook darts his eyes to your arm and winces a little as you start dragging the needle across his pale skin, which quickly turns into the color of the ink and you silently apologize even if you’re getting paid for doing this.
“yoongi did most of them, some i did for me, one i got when i was drunk so i don’t remember who but yeah that’s it” you answer him and he keeps asking you questions about your art, how you started out, your family and conversation flows easily between you two, like you’ve known each other forever.
and that’s how jungkook feels about you, you don’t feel new to him at all, almost like he was waiting to meet you all his life and now that you are finally here, it feels right. it feels just right.
jungkook notices how your eyes perk up every time you answer a question, so he assumes you love talking and that’s perfect because jungkook doesn’t talk a lot, he’s happy to let you do all the talking.
but his shy nature doesn’t stop him from answering everything you ask. even when you’re done tattooing, and only cleaning and sealing is left, you both don’t stop talking.
and just as he’s telling you about his friends while you’re wrapping his elbow, he notices a tattoo on your collarbone that he didn’t notice before and it’s a strawberry, a fading red and green strawberry right on your collarbone, something that is only visible when your shirt drops down your clavicle.
“your tattoo” he trails off, eyes trained on it and you nod with a smile, pushing your collar a little more out of the way so he could see it clearly.
“a strawberry” a strawberry, just like the one on his elbow now.
when jungkook was raking his brain for ideas, strawberries and the teddy bear scent was all his mind were clouded with, and even if he didn’t know where you two would go or if you would be seeing each other again at all, meeting you was something he wanted to remember, just in a more subtle way.
the design is a bit different from yours but it’s the same red and green strawberry that is fresh on his body.
did he just unintentionally get a matching tattoo with you?
“i’ve just loved strawberries a lot growing up, i used to make strawberry tarts with my mom a lot, this is just like a reminder of my childhood but hey, we have the same tattoo now” you excitedly say, it was one of the reasons you were so pleased with his design, you knew exactly what you felt about jungkook and unlike him, you weren’t as scared of feeling the things you did.
just like how you felt right to him, he felt right to you.
you always thought the idea of destiny or fate was corny, lame even, it never seemed realistic to you because why would two people, two completely different people, meet just to become one?
but as much as jungkook feels right, he’s also proving you wrong silently with how he keeps making it feel like it was fate that you two would meet.
you remember the jitters you experienced when you first saw jungkook in the shop, and silently observed him from a distance because you were trying to get a grip on how one person can make you feel so new but old at the same time, you remember the wide grin he gave your brother as he wrapped his tattoo, being polite but playful and that was when you knew you had to see him again.
so, what did you do about that?
you took your friends to a very expensive bakery after finding out from your brother (you had to work for free for one week so that he could give up that information) that jungkook works there, and you didn’t do a good job at hiding your interest but it seemed like he didn’t either, you weren’t deaf, you heard the way jimin chastised him, you heard the mug break, and all that while, you tried to stop yourself from giving the world a gracious smile with how things fell into place.
and that is when you felt ‘the premonition of love’.
you were sure jungkook would be in your life somehow the first time you saw him, the second time, you were already in love and the third time, you were waiting for him to fall in love too.
and you didn’t have to wait any longer because with the way jungkook couldn’t take his eyes off you as you circle around him, blooms hope in your chest that maybe you’re not the only one in love here.
“do you feel it too?” jungkook questioned suddenly, making you pause in the middle of wrapping his arm, looking at him unsurely, was he talking about what you think he’s talking about?
“what, jungkook?” you look up at him with your hands still loosely holding his arm and right then, jungkook knows you feel the same way, your hands are slightly tightened around his skin and you’re looking at him with so much vulnerability and hope. he feels good that he’s not crazy like he thought he was. he feels even better that you like him just as much as he did you.
“when you said i feel like i know you, and i didn’t have a clue to who you were, i’ve literally never seen you, i would remember you if i did trust me, but you still felt like someone i’ve known forever, like we’re just meeting after waiting? and god i don’t even know how to explain but i just, the only thing i know is that i love you, if it’s the idea of you or just you but yeah i really like everything about-“ after you finally got to hear the words, you quickly silence him with a soft kiss on the cheek and it works wonderfully because jungkook swallows his words up and stares at you with his mouth agape.
“i feel the same way” you whisper carefully and your eyes widen, then flutter close in bliss when he pulls you into his arms and nuzzles his face into your neck and you sigh in happiness because there’s no where else in the world you would be. because for once, jungkook is not running from his feelings but running towards them. and you, you are just glad to hold him.
“i’ve been wanting to do this since the day i saw you” he mutters against your skin and your heart does several flips at his soft tone.
“me too” you whisper back to him and you tighten your arms around him, falling in love shouldn’t be this easy but with him, it was the easiest thing you’ve ever done and you both feel the magic twirling around you, the same magic jungkook’s been fascinated by, the same magic you’ve been waiting to hold and now, it’s wrapping you up into your own little world that you never want to escape.
and as it turns out, jungkook starts working for yoongi shortly after, much to yoongi’s joy and jimin’s despair, after jimin whines for the 100th time that he’s getting lonely, jungkook takes up a shorter shift at the bakery to satisfy the shorter man, he still breaks a glass or two when you surprise visit him there, he sneaks the expensive desserts to you without anyone knowing but it isn’t that easy to escape jimin’s eyes who all but kicks you two out every time he catches you.
since jungkook doesn’t like being around people either, he works with you in the back room, away from the rest of the world and your magic only grows stronger the more time you spend with him, there isn’t anything about jungkook that you don’t want to know, you want to know it all and he wants to know all of you, slowly but carefully, he wants to know all your stories, all your feelings and you don’t disappoint.
he learns from you, you learn from him, he admires your mind, you admire his ever growing enthusiasm for new things, it isn’t long before jungkook starts tattooing you and himself, walking into work becomes a lot less dreadful with jungkook’s beaming smile right in the morning.
and you love, you love and love until there’s nothing left in you but love.
koi no yokan.
a single phrase that describes you both beautifully and accurately. like a fairytale coming to life, that’s what it feels like, a fairytale you want to become one with.
the first time you saw jin, it was at 4 am in the ‘24/7’ library you liked to go to. he was sitting all alone at a circular table, staring intensely at the books in front of him, his eyebrows had scrunched up and his lips were caught in between his teeth in concentration. he only strayed his eyes away from them to see you enter the room. blinking owlishly, he gives you a one over, curiously but then returns back to studying, seemingly not paying anymore mind to you.
you set your books in a table far away from his, and sat down in a huff. you don’t like being around people and even if this man is pretty, prettier than you’d like to admit, he still was no exception and you snort when you see all the sticky notes and highlighters he has out on the table.
what a dork.
you don’t give him too much thought either, instead opening up your books and getting lost in them, immediately taking down notes and groaning in frustration every now and then.
you were so lost in finishing your assignment that you don’t notice his gaze linger on you after he deemed it was safe to do so without getting caught by you. and he continues to do so because you don’t bother to lift your head to look at anyone and jin tilts his head as he plays with one of his highlighters while still looking at you.
did you have different textbooks?
because what could be so interesting that you haven’t looked up for the past hour?
jin shakes his head at himself when he realizes he’s been staring at a stranger like a creep for an hour now. he’s got his own papers to finish so he pats his cheeks roughly, mumbling an apology when the clapping sound makes people look at him with an annoyed expression and starts working again.
he feels slightly bashful because he broke one of the rules of midnight libraries which was no sound, absolutely no sound, not even your steps should make a sound. if libraries are quiet in the morning, they should be as quiet as a graveyard at night.
and the next time he looks up from his books, you aren’t there anymore.
this happens a couple of times throughout the days he sees you, he will see you walk in and settle with your books and even he’s checking every ten minutes to see if you’re there or not, you still manage to vanish into thin air when he doesn’t notice.
jin thinks you’re a ghost.
because he can’t understand how you move so quickly and quietly, even when he sees you in the library the next week, he’s startled because one minute he’s happily using his lime-colored highlighter on text that doesn’t need highlighting only to casually look up and seeing you in your usual spot.
and jin is so surprised that he almost falls out of his chair when you give him a side glance. he’s almost tempted to touch your cardigan to see if you’re even real or not because no one else acknowledges you except him. like literally everyone acts like you’re invisible or you actually are invisible and he just doesn’t know.
there’s a reason why no one acknowledges you but jin doesn’t know that.
you see, jin doesn’t think a lot before doing something and now the mystery of whether he’s discovered a ghost or not is greater than any future embarrassment he might feel.
he strides over to you and slightly pulls on your cardigan, and yes, he feels the fabric, you look pretty normal up close, you don’t have full black eyes or whatever shit ghosts have going on, and he heaves in relief.
“so, you’re real, thank god” it’s only after he mumbles those words, he realizes his blunder because insinuating that you thought someone (someone you’re attracted to) was a ghost wasn’t the greatest way to flirt and he definitely knows his answer if he decides to ask you out because you’re glaring at him so hard, he wants to run away.
yep, his answer would be a big fat no.
before he can apologize or explain why he thought you were a ghost or why he pulled on your cardigan, you shove past him with your books held tightly against your chest and leave but not without whispering curses at him the entire time.
jin fucked up, he knows he did and he couldn’t help but think how stupid he was to just randomly walk up to you, still a complete stranger and pull on your cardigan, jin also couldn’t help that you felt familiar to him, in a way he couldn’t explain.
so, the next time you walked into the library, he was about to come up to you and apologize but then he sees how you roll your eyes as soon as you spot him and even when he stands up to try and talk to you, you brush right past him with a scowl on your face.
jin doesn’t know what to do.
he doesn’t want to risk pissing you off even more but he knows that he has to apologize, butyou do look like you are going to kill him if he comes near you. and his life is kind of precious to him.
nevertheless, with fumbling fingers and twitching lips, jin slowly walks to where you are and before he even opens his mouth to speak, you’re cutting him off.
“what, are you going to pull my cardigan again?” you snap at him and he quickly shakes his head, eyes shutting because he cannot believe he got himself into this situation.
“you aren’t wearing a cardigan today” he mumbled and winced immediately when you cocked an eyebrow at him.
what is the fucking deal with him when he is around you?
where is his ‘be respectful, not an asshole’filter?
“don’t get smart with me” you practically growled, irritation sinking deeper into your skin and jin shamefully nodded.
he had that one coming.
“i just wanted to apologize, i didn’t mean to make you uncomfortable, i’m pretty sure it looked strange but my intention wasn’t that because the reason i even did it was- “he takes a deep sigh when he notices you sitting up straight, curious enough to want to know why he even pulled your cardigan instead of you know, saying hello like a normal person would.
“it was because i thought you were a ghost” he whispered, feeling the embarrassment settling deep in him as he explained and he snaps his eyes open to look at you when he hears your loud laugh. it gathers the attention of everyone else in the library but you don’t look like you care because you’re laughing so hard that your eyes have gathered tears.
jin doesn’t know why but he feels a certain warmth spread in his chest when he sees you looking so happy, even if it is because he embarrassed himself.
“why didn’t you just talk to me?” you said slightly breathlessly as you leaned back in your seat, a wide grin still on your face and jin felt himself smiling back at you.
“what if you were a ghost?” he retorted and you giggled again, jin was loving every minute of it. there’s nothing more ego boosting than someone you like finding you funny.
“strong point, can’t argue with that.” you lifted your hands in surrender and when you saw him laugh with his ears and cheeks all red, you knew you didn’t deserve whatever this handsome man had to offer.
you couldn’t get attached.
you didn’t deserve to be attached with anyone, especially not this guy who’s been making you laugh and forget about everything, even if it was for five minutes.
“okay, apology accepted, you can leave now.” you curtly nodded, voice devoid of any and all emotion and turned to open your books and jin was baffled because you looked so full of life not even a minute ago.
“you’re not even going to tell me your name?” and you don’t answer, instead staring down at your book even if your mind wasn’t grasping anything so jin shrugged to himself and left you alone even if he really wanted to stay and talk, or make you laugh more because you didn’t always look this happy, at least not in the times he’s seen you.
from then, jin didn’t bother you, of course he still looked your way whenever he could but he never went up to talk to you again and you couldn’t help but feel disappointed even if you were the one who pushed him away. a small solace for you was that you didn’t have to worry about getting attached anymore.
but jin is well, he’s jin and he’s hard to ignore.
so this time, you’re the one who looks up constantly with your pen caught in between your lips, you look up to see the handsome stranger across the room from you (you still don’t know his name) he doesn’t look too far from your age and you could only guess that you both went to the same university, you lean a little and squint your eyes to see any identification and sure enough he had a hoodie draped over the chair next to him and it had your university’s name on it.
how come you have never seen him around?
maybe he didn’t hang out near your block but you move around a lot so it’s puzzling that you have never noticed him before.
maybe he just had a tight circle of friends.
the next time you looked up, you saw him snoozing away with his book open in front of him. his precious highlighters are scattered around his head, he looked cute with his full lips and slightly flushed cheeks. absentmindedly, you gathered your books and sat down in the same table, still maintaining a good distance, not wanting to but looking over to see him every once in a while.
you giggled when his alarm rang and broke the silence in the very quiet, very empty library, so empty that it was only you and him, and a couple at the other end of the library but you were pretty sure they didn’t come here to study. jin snapped his eyes and hastily looked around to make sure no one caught him looking like a fool, only to meet your amused eyes.
and even if you didn’t want to, you started speaking.
“no loud noises in the library, don’t you know that?” you mused and pointed to the huge sign over your head which had the rule written on it in huge letters, a cheeky grin on your face only to laugh once more when he hurriedly bowed to you in apology.
he was still cute. and he was still making it really hard to not like him.
“it’s okay, just try not to sleep here, i can’t imagine the position being any comfortable” you chastised, you know this because once you fell asleep and woke up with such a cramped neck that you couldn’t move it for two days. you watched as his eyes danced over your face, pausing for a second or two and then lifting his eyebrow in a cocky way.
“thanks for the concern” jin smirked your way and you rolled your eyes, of course with a face like that, he was confident and that also made him attractive, it’s been a while since you’ve openly admitted to yourself that someone was attractive.
but it hasn’t been too long since you made the biggest blunder in your life.
you sighed, closing your books and thinking that this was enough studying for you today, not failing to catch jin’s panicked eyes looking at you.
you got up to leave, flinging your bag over your shoulder, and walking away, silently wishing for jin to say something and he didn’t disappoint. he wasn’t going to talk to you but you initiated the conversation this time so he took that as a green light to talk to you.
“wait, what’s your name? i’m jin!” he called after you, now standing in his seat. even from where you stood, his voice was clear as day so he must have been yelling.
“well jin, still no loud noises in the library, remember?” you smirked at him and laughed to yourself when you heard him groan and slump his shoulders.
just like that, you were gone. again.
jin doesn’t remember the last time he’s chased after someone but you looked like you were worth the chase so he brought out the big guns. he put a dent in his weekly budget and bought two expensive coffee infused drinks from the café in front of the library. all while he cursed capitalism, the café itself and even god because why the fuck did he have to pay 30$ for decent coffee?
that day, he kept close watch to the entrance of the library to catch you walk in and you did, looking even better than he remembers. as soon as you sit down in your usual seat, he walks over to you after gathering every bit of confidence left in him and you paused from writing your notes when you saw a shadow on them, looking up to see jin standing there with a nervous smile and two cups in his hands.
and dare you say, your heart fluttered.
“what are you doing jin?” you mused and he hated how much he liked his name rolling off your tongue. he hasn’t liked his name this much before, you just made it sound more beautiful.
“what does it look like? i’m trying to get your name.” and with that, he set a cup in front of you, and you see, it was very tempting to just sit here and get lost in a conversation with jin who seemed more than eager about it but it wasn’t so tempting when you remember your mistakes, you have hurt someone else too much to chat over coffee like this.
“i don’t like coffee.” but you can’t say no to jin.
jin sighs and just as he’s about to grab the cup and leave you, swearing to himself that he won’t return and also convincing himself to just drink the two expensive drinks himself, your voice stutters his movement to a halt.
“but there’s nothing wrong with trying it again, i guess” you sheepishly grab the cup and start sipping, not missing the relieved smile that settles on his lips and you smile back.
one conversation won’t hurt anyone.
-
turns out, jin is a lot more charming when he isn’t picking on your cardigan, and even more handsome up close. you almost choked on your breath when he leaned over the table to wipe an eyelash from your cheek. the coffee was good but you almost forgot to drink it because you were trying to find some, really any flaws in jin’s face, you didn’t find any. you tried to see flaws in his personality, you didn’t see any, or you just painted too pretty of a picture of him in your head but he really hasn’t given you any reason to paint an ugly one.
it was all too cliché. even now, bundled in your sheets, your hand unconsciously strokes where he touched you and warm butterflies fill your chest.
but you shouldn’t feel like this. last time you felt like this, you hurt someone and even if it’s been a few years since that, you don’t have it in you to forgive yourself because you really do think you don’t deserve to be with anyone.
and as much as you like jin, you know that’s it’s only a matter of time before he finds out about what you did and you’re terrified.
jin is the only person who has treated you like you deserved niceness in all these years and in your heart, you know you have to push him away, or either of you will get too comfortable to go.
and the idea of pushing him away only seemed to get harder the more days you spent with him later on, it was like whatever you two had was magnetic. you never told him your name though, masking your fear of him finding about you by just simply teasing him more. you would walk into the library and the first thing you saw was jin’s large grin and two coffee cups in front of him, and just like that, your heart felt lighter and you felt like letting your regrets go.
but regrets don’t just go, they cling to you, and they clung to you even when you dreamed of jin, they also clung to you when you wondered about what he was dreaming of, if it was you like you dreamed of him.
-
“so yeah, i cried to myself at midnight while watching coco instead of finishing my assignment and now, i’m doomed” jin, along with hoseok and jungkook, laughed at taehyung who was furiously typing away on his laptop.
“glad to know you can find joy in my misery.” taehyung clenched his teeth in mock anger and proceeded to anxiously check the time once again. from what he told them, this assignment was 20% of his grade and he was given a month to finish it. taehyung is starting it now.
taehyungisdoomed.
magnificently doomed.
“just finish your essay man” jungkook snickered when hoseok shook his head disappointedly at taehyung’s situation. and jungkook also noticed how jin kept looking around the cafeteria instead of laughing with him, his own eyes travelled to where jin was looking and he didn’t know jin found fading posters on their bulletin board interesting but here they were, staring at a particularly moldy piece of paper hanging on for dear life on that board.
“if you want to join knitting club, we won’t judge hyung” hoseok burst into laughter at jungkook’s words, almost spitting his drink out and jin shook off his haze, turning to playfully shove his younger friend off the table. and after flapping hands at each other for a minute and bickering until one of them backed out, jungkook looked a little concerned for jin because jin was never one to zone out or think too much.
“but no, what are you even thinking about?” jin hesitated to speak about you, he really didn’t know a lot about you, he just knew enough to know that he definitely liked you and you spent a lot of time together but you haven’t even told him your name.
and just as he’s thinking about you, he swears that it’s the ghost of you that comes into the cafeteria and you don’t spare a single glance at anyone, walking straight to the vending machine, a couple of eyes turn to look at you and jin misses the way hushed whispers are exchanged as soon as you’re in the room.
jin doesn’t have it in him to walk up to you today, you make him weak in the best way possible and he hasn’t prepared himself to see you in campus. and jungkook notices how jin’s eyes stray towards you, also noticing how he doesn’t look away until you leave the cafeteria.
jungkook knows what’s got his hyung all wind up.
“so, y/n?” jungkook muses, a teasing tone settled in his voice and jin chokes on thin air, he didn’t expect jungkook to know you, let alone know your name.
“you know her name?” he turns to jungkook with wide eyes and jungkook almost laughs at his comical expression, but his humility dies down the second he sees how serious jin looks, he sits up straight and clears his throat. he’s only seen jin serious a handful of times, and he didn’t enjoy any of those incidents.
“of course, i do, everyone does” jungkook shrugs and jin turns to hoseok and taehyung for confirmation. and sure enough, they both nod as well and jin almost lets out a screech at how everyone around him knows you but him.
seeing jin’s panicked expression, a realization dawns on his roommate, hoseok who smirks at his friend proudly after figuring out where exactly he had been disappearing off to these past few nights.
“is she the reason why you have been going to the library every day?”
“nonsense, i just want to get my grades up.” jin nervously utters out as his ears tinge red, he’s never been a good liar and his friends know and they enjoy watching him miserably struggle with his words.
“you haven’t turned in your assignments for two weeks now” hoseok pointed out with a broad, knowing smile on his face.
“are you stalking me?” jin narrows his eyes at his roommate, but his cheeks were definitely red with all the attention of the conversation turned to him.
“hyung, do you really not know anything about her? she literally was all people talked about when i was a freshman” taehyung said, looking up from his laptop for the first time since the past 10 minutes.
“don’t you have an assignment to finish?” jin questioned, raising his eyebrows at taehyung who didn’t seem to care at all.
“i’m failing anyway, i’ve come to terms with it.” taehyung had apparently decided that his luck wouldn’t save him this time and he was just too invested in the conversation they’re having right now to care about the assignment.
“seriously though, i’m still a junior and i know about her, how do you not?” jungkook piped up, looking at jin incredulously and jin sighed, there was no winning for him here.
“fine, she’s the reason i’m going to the library and i do like her a little but she never told me her name so i would very much appreciate it if you told me.” taehyung, jungkook and hoseok looked at each other for a second, silently debating on whether they should tell what they know or not. all while, jin’s eyes danced over the three of them as they continued to stare at each other and after coming to an unspoken agreement that jin indeed needs to know, taehyung finally breaks eye contact with them and looks at jin.
“y/n, she cheated on her boyfriend in her second year.”
jin didn’t know to react.
he imagined a lot of things about you but you didn’t look like a cheater, and he felt betrayed even if he wasn’t involved with you fully. it just felt like everything he knew about you became a blurry mess that he wasn’t sure of anymore.
how many other things have you been hiding from him?
and jin has never been the judgmental kind but cheating, to him, was pretty serious.
“her boyfriend was devasted and he apparently pulled this sympathy card, got everyone to feel bad for him and that made everyone hate her for a while, he was the campus go-lucky guy so when he got all sad, people got defensive and shit, it was a whole thing. from what i know, she lost a lot of friends after that and her now, ex-boyfriend continues to mop around about it, he’s like the typical good guy who got his heart broken so yeah, no one bothers to talk to her anymore.”
so that is why you’re always alone in the library.
-
you didn’t see jin in the library for a while and it confused you, even hurt you a little bit because even if you know you didn’t deserve his presence, he made you feel alive. you missed that feeling of not being an empty void which spoke two words at the most. he actually pulled sentences, paragraphs even from your mouth with little effort. you missed being around people in general but you understood why no one would talk to you.
because you were a cheater.
you broke someone’s heart.
and you knew you fucked up. you knew you fucked up the minute you woke up in someone else’s bed.
you knew you fucked up when you saw the disappointment, anger and then sadness fill your then boyfriends eyes as you told him what happened.
and it didn’t help that he was actually a kind but difficult person to deal with, it didn’t help that you stopped loving him a long time ago, you even doubted if you ever loved him at all.
but those were excuses to anyone who would hear them.
excuses from a cheater.
because cheaters and liars have all the excuses in the world.
that night became a catalyst for the end of your relationship and there was nothing else you needed more, but it felt like you stepped out of a cage only to fall into a hole.
your ex didn’t take the news too well, and word spread around so quick that even your teaching assistants knew about what happened and they shamed you, for your actions, for your underwhelming reactions to any provoking done by anyone because honestly, you felt numb.
you thought college was going to be this fun period in your life that you would enjoy to the fullest, which is why you even moved from home, you were excited to start this new chapter with an open mind and it all crashed down on you before you could embrace it. it all fell apart right in front of you and you couldn’t do anything but watch as your reputation crumbled into fine sand.
and you deserved it. nothing could excuse cheating, not even the shell you called a relationship, not your boyfriend who was actually a good person and didn’t deserve what you gave him, nothing could change that you were exactly what they called you, a cheater.
it took everything in you to not roll your eyes when he went around campus crying to everyone about how you betrayed him and absolutely broke him, and you felt like a horrible person because you were the reason he was hurt. but you didn’t feel anything. you still don’t feel anything.
but there was one emotion that filled you to the brim and tumbled over. one you won’t admit you feel.
regret.
regret filled your every inch with dangerous opacity, regret that you couldn’t love someone as nice as him, regret that you had to hurt someone to move forward, regret that that one night absolutely destroyed everything for you, regret that you’ll only ever be known as a cheater and nothing else in all your college life.
it’s painful to experience the end of something even if you’ve been anticipating it.
you didn’t love your ex-boyfriend but still the end of whatever you were, it killed you just as much as it killed him. there were still nights that you would dream of tracing his features with your hands in the dark while he softly hummed his favorite song to you, there were still days you missed going to the cafeteria with him and just being all wrapped up with him in front of all your friends, there were still days you missed what you were even if it weren’t good for you.
regret rots you from the inside out, slowly kills you but you act like nothing affects you but every whisper, every stare that lasts too long on you, it halts your movements and makes you close your eyes in pure anguish.
“i get that it’s 4 am and no one is actually okay at this time but why do you look like you’re trying to hold in a fart?” jin’s voice broke your daze, your eyes bouncing around to find where he was, only to see him standing to the side of you while holding two cups, and jin thought he was kidding himself when he saw your face momentarily give him a relieved smile.
“just thinking” you replied, voice a little shaky and nervous. and you straightened your posture when you saw jin looking at you with more seriousness in his eyes, none of his usual playfulness or mischief found, his face was blank and not lit up in a smile like it usually was.
did he find out?
the possibility of him finding out about what you did unnerved you a little. and the tension lingered in the air, with both his sour mood and your overactive mind.
“you know, you don’t have to get me this every time, i know these are expensive as fuck” you cheekily said when he slid one of the cups over to you and jin swore, he could’ve kissed you for being so understanding of his thin wallet.
“thank you, i will no longer be getting us drinks from that place, it’s like every time i go there, they increase the prices.” jin complained loudly, an angry pout on his face as he threw his hands around to exaggerate his frustration. and you bit your lip to stop yourself from laughing out loud at his red face. but you felt relieved that he didn’t seem as rigid as he looked when he came in.
“that’s true, they switch up their prices almost weekly besides, we have a coffee machine here in the library, why did you go till there?” jin’s mouth dropped as you said this.
this library had a whatnow?
“what do you mean, there’s a coffee machine here?”
“yeah, it’s right there, we have three of them actually” you pointed to the opposite side of the room and jin almost cried out in frustration when he saw the brand spanking new coffee machines, all shiny and ready to be used.
“it even makes caramel latte” you added in, just to humor his expression a little more. and his jaw drops further.
so, he almost blew his month’s allowance to get you coffee when there was a perfectly (and free!!) working coffee machine right here?
“great” he pushed his tongue into his cheek to try and conceal the frustration bubbling in him and it took everything in you to not snicker.
“why haven’t you been coming in these days? grades got too good?” you gave him a small smile, only to see that all the tension that dissipated had built back up when his eyes flashed with realization as to why he came here and he straightened himself back to same posture he had when he walked in-rigid and stern.
“i actually wanted to talk you about something” you knew exactly what he was going to ask you about but you settled to hear it from him first, you could already feel your stomach sinking, and you were foolishly hoping he would ask you about the coffee machines again.
“oh yeah? what is it?” you asked with pursed lips while your fingers nervously fiddled with the lid of the coffee cup and jin took a deep breath, contemplating whether to ask you or not but ever the forward person he was, he did.
“i heard a lot about you, just recently actually, i’m pretty sure you know what i’m talking about. but i don’t know how much of it i can believe so i want you to be honest with me and tell me what happened. before we go any further with whatever this is, i want to hear it from you, y/n.”
“so, you got my name?” you delayed answering his question by taking notice of him saying your name for the first time. your name falling out of his mouth made you shiver a little, you swore that no one else could say your name like he did, you ached to hear it from him again and again.
“it was surprising that everyone around me knew but i didn’t.” he shrugged, taking his coffee cup and peering at you from the top, waiting for you to talk.
you see, jin actually thought of never talking to you again, because your situation just felt too messy and he didn’t know if he wanted to get involved.
but then he also felt he was being unfair by not knowing both sides of what happened so what better way to solve his confusion than ask the person who is directly involved?
besides, jin has blown too much money on coffee just to keep talking to you to give up now. and he doesn’t even like coffee.
“you need to be honest with me, i’m not here to intimidate you into talking or whatever, i’m here to listen to your side” and something about the way his eyes softened when he saw your hands shake a little, and then taking your quivering hands in his made you want to tell him.
you wanted to tell him everything with just the pure openness in his eyes and his willingness to hear you out before he concluded something about the situation, it warmed your heart that at least one person wanted to see how you felt instead of calling you names behind your back.
even if you might never see him because he could be disgusted with what you did and what you felt, you told him. you told him what happened, you told him the feeling that pooled in you after that fateful night, the same feeling you wouldn’t even admit to yourself. you even told him how you wouldn’t change anything except someone getting their heart broken because your relationship ended even before you cheated on him.
you told him everything you wouldn’t even whisper into the night.
jin listened to all of it with utmost attention and you even searched his eyes for any signs of judgment but all you saw was kindness.
kindness you didn’t feel like you deserved.
“you know, you keep saying he was hurt but from what you said, you were hurt just as much.” jin was right. but you didn’t reply because you were scared of admitting that if it broke his heart, it had broken you all over.
you were just as hurt over what happened as your ex-boyfriend but you felt like you didn’t deserve to feel pain when you inflicted it. but pain is a two-edged sword, you felt the same pain just in a different way. it was still pain, it was still you crying every night because you had no one to wish you good night except your parents, it was still you avoiding going into the cafeteria just to avoid the way everyone looked at you, your pain was still pain.
and no one but jin understood that.
“do you regret it?” he finally asked, pushing his cup away and looking at you pointedly.
“i regret cheating on him, not the breakup” you replied honestly, gulping a little and he hummed.
there was a tense pause in the air as you warily eyed him for any reaction but he didn’t give you any, keeping a stoic face and you felt like you couldn’t breath with how silent everything got, thankfully he gave your heart a break by speaking again.
“that’s fair enough. next time, let’s just get the coffee here.” he ended his sentence with a gentle smile which almost made you cry out of happiness because he didn’t run away.
he listened to the worst of you and stayed.
and you clung to his words ‘next time’ more than you thought you would.
-
jin meant what he said, he understood you were having a hard time too and he assumed alienation at college would be pretty harsh considering almost everyone knows everyone on campus. it must have been hard for you when everyone knew about your worst mistake and talked about it like it was teatime gossip.
but jin’s met tons of people in their worst moments, he’s learned to appreciate and admire the strength that individuals have to overcome shit instead of judging them for it.
he met jungkook when he seemingly had no aim and was just a lost young boy who was temperamental or sometimes too shy, he met hoseok when he was going through a rough breakup and was still trying to find himself, he found taehyung when he was a lot sterner and lacked understanding of others. and all his friends have been through their own shit, jin’s been through his fair share of shit too, he’s seen all of them and himself grow into who they are today and he’s proud of them and him too.
but jin knows you’ve already grown through the experience, now you just need to heal and be accepted again, and if no one else does that, he will. not because he was a hero or something, he just felt he couldn’t miss out on knowing someone like you just because you made one mistake.
jin didn’t give a shit about hushed whispers or the weird you would sometimes get when you held his hand, he could hear them calling him a fool for being with you but again, jin was determined to give you a chance for yourself and he wasn’t going to back down.
his unshaking faith in you made you believe in yourself too, he introduced you to his friends who were just as welcoming as he was. he felt his heart warm when you held his hand tighter each time someone would start a conversation with you, like you still needed him even with all those people around, jin felt like he could die a happy man, it didn’t take you long before you got comfortable around people again. 
jin couldn’t be prouder.
even right now, the library is still your favorite place, even after several days of spending time with each other, jin couldn’t deny how much more lively and confident you looked as you sat in front of him. this time with coffee made from the library machines near your hands and jin almost leaps from his seat when you look like you’re going to knock them over, you don’t even notice how his hands reach out and hold the cup still, instead just going back to write on your brightly colored flash cards (you have taken a liking to bright stationery because of him, you’ve even gone on dates to stationery stores just for the heck of it.)
jin feels endeared and lets out a light chuckle, because you look very cute with your eyebrows scrunched, lips in a slight pout as you furiously jot down points, your hair ever so slightly falls on your face, you just seem so into your own world and like you’ve tuned out everyone else.
but he also frowns at the realization that you’ve probably gotten used to not having anyone around and tuning out everyone was the easiest way you could deal with being alone. he knows that feeling creeps back in you even if you are doing better now.
so, he picks up his books and bag in a hurry making you look up at him with widened eyes, and just as you are about to ask him where he’s going, he seats himself right beside you.
he’s determined to never make you feel lonely again.
he’s also determined to prove to you that it’s okay too feel everything you do, be it pain, be it happiness.
he feels like he’s in love? he feels exactly like what they’ve been calling him, a fool.
a fool in love to be more specific, a fool because just by sitting there, you make him want to fight the world for you.
and jin is okay with being a fool. he’s okay with being a fool for you.
namjoon, a person who seemingly has answers to everything, never got the answer as to why you both drifted off.
did you both grow out of love? no, it was evident in the quivering lips and glassy eyes when you saw each other for the last time that love indeed still persisted between you two.
did you grow out of each other? no, namjoon still strongly believes that you’re the most fascinating person he’s met and he remembers how you found his mind to be the brightest of them all.
maybe the love became too much at some point. maybe love just wasn’t enough.
he’ll never know.
but something went wrong.
and it went wrong very quickly, so quickly that namjoon couldn’t even give you the one thing he promised you he would.
a love letter.
“you know, for a world-renowned lyricist, and as that lyricist’s girlfriend, i’ve never gotten a letter from you” you teased him one rainy day and he remembers the breathless chuckle that left his lips.
“do you want one?” he fiddled with your fingers that were held in his hand.
“a letter from the kim namjoon? there’s nothing else i want more” and even as the sky crackled behind the windows, and rain continuously beat them, you both could only look at each other. you looked at each other like ‘damn the rest of the world, i only have eyes for you’.
and that’s when namjoon decided that he was going to write you a letter alright, he was going to write you the best letter ever.
namjoon stared blankly at the words scribbled on the page, frowning every so often, his words were, to put it in one way, powerful. he didn’t know he was capable of feeling such strong emotions but he did know that you brought out the best in him. and the best of him was spilled on this one page that was still half empty.
namjoon felt just as empty.
he wasn’t near breaking down or crying himself to sleep, but namjoon wasn’t happy, he couldn’t deny this hollowness in his chest that’s been lingering for days now and he doesn’t need anyone else to tell him that it was because of you, he knows it. namjoon knows it all except, like mentioned before, why you both ended it but it was an unwritten realization, that it was for the best.
another thing namjoon doesn’t know is why he grabs his favorite pen, the pen he uses to write his famous lyrics, he got a new one for the album they’re working on now and starts filling in the empty space, almost feeling like he was filling himself with the emotions that he misses so dearly.
namjoon was going to give you that letter.
even if you might not want it anymore.
-
it’s been almost a year since you’ve seen namjoon and it felt like time was cruel enough to make that year feel like an eternity. it both felt like just yesterday that you and namjoon were visiting museums together and also like forever since you’ve both cuddled in whenever the weather got worse.
and you don’t know if it was good or bad that you still remember everything.
you remember how he carefully used to handle things that belonged to you because he knew you cherished them, he still broke a few but it’s the effort that counts, how you used to nap in his studio whenever it got too long and always woke up with a blanket wrapped around you, how you both used to skip around parks and also the time namjoon taught you how to finally ride a bike.
you stupidly remember it all.
you were quite sure namjoon had forgotten about you and moved on because you were just a chapter in his story that still had a long way to go. you didn’t blame him, you were trying to forget him as well, it’s just he was probably successful in forgetting you and you weren’t as successful as you’d like to be.
but to your surprise, you came home to a letter in your mailbox. you never get letters, so this left you more than a little curious as you turned the dainty lilac-colored envelope in your hand to reveal an all too familiar handwriting scribbled on top.
‘from: kim namjoon’
you expected a lot of things from namjoon but none of them came close to the letter that you held in your hand. and you couldn’t help the way your heart seemed to skip a beat only to shatter on the ground a minute later. it dawned on you that it could be a goodbye letter, and you hated goodbyes. but namjoon had never liked loose ends, he liked his endings to make just as sense as the beginnings, so you probably shouldn’t have been too surprised that he sent it.
you slowly set down your belongings and walked into your house, placing the letter on table, staring at it for a little, wondering if opening it will only hurt you more or not.
but did you even care if it will hurt?
all you’ve been this year, is hurt.
all you’ve felt this year, is hurt.
so, what’s one more letter? and he bothered enough to send it all the way to where you’ve moved. so yeah, you will read it. you could feel goosebumps rising on your skin as your fingers lightly grazed the paper, admiring his handwriting, namjoon has always had such beautiful writing.
you hastily tore open the envelope and turned it upside down, a single piece of paper, which was neatly folded fell out on the ground, you sat down next to it and with shaky fingers, you started reading the words of the man you used to love, you still love, so much.
to the love of my life, (you still are)
9/10/19
today, with beaming eyes and a happy smile on your face, you jokingly asked me for a letter and who am i to deny you? even with the breaking sky above us, you managed to make me feel like the lightest cloud floating in it and with that, i start this letter, a bare heart and with a hope that my pen doesn’t run out and also that you won’t find it, this is my little surprise to you. i will write it, day-by-day, on days i especially thank the world for giving me you so i hope as the girlfriend of world-renowned lyricist kim namjoon, that you find this satisfactory.
i love you.
19/10/19
i came back to this paper after promising that i will wait for a bit to finish it but you have me breaking all of the promises i’ve made for myself, one of them being don’t fall in love until you’re ready and i was never ready for you and the stars you’ve aligned for us.
but i’m still in love, and i don’t mind it at all.
you woke me up just in time for me to make it to work and because i was in such a hurry, you took over the one duty that i have, breakfast.
at first, i felt guilty that even if you were rushing to get to work, you still didn’t get mad at me for not waking up earlier, you just gave me a sleepy grin when i thanked you. and then i tried looking at it in a more positive light, you work hard for yourself and me and i’m grateful.
i’m grateful to you, even if it is something as simple as breakfast, i’m grateful. and i will start waking up earlier, i want to do more for you.
i love you.
11/11/19
today, we went to pottery together!
and we didn’t manage to make anything and it wasn’t a surprise to either of us because our pots broke even before they could get toasted in the oven. it was just us, a private class in the middle of a forest and there was a mild drizzle of rain from the sky. and now as i write this, i realize whenever it rains, i fall more in love with you, the idea of you and everything about you.
i decided to write again today because it was a wonderful day, we laughed a lot and we smeared a lot of clay on our face and you had the nerve to call my pot a masterpiece.
y/n, as much as i appreciate your kind soul, my pot literally looked like shit.
and you laughing right after you said that it was a masterpiece, kind of gave away the fact that you didn’t mean it.
but i’ll let it go because you looked cute. you always look cute.
and oh look, you’re calling me for dinner, i will come back to this again.
i love you.
22/1/20
you weren’t yourself today but that’s okay, we all have our days, it did hurt when you didn’t let me hug you but again, i understand. you had a difficult day and i wish i could take all your pain away, all your troubles, i wish i could burn them to the ground and not even let the ashes remain.
but i can’t do that.
i can only watch you lie to me that you aren’t crying, that you are okay.
i hope you know that you don’t have to lie, never to me.
i can see the tears on your face, i’m sorry i’m not strong enough to come and wipe them away, i’m scared that you’ll only go further away from me. and to me, you’re lost today. i hope you find your way back to me. i will wait with open arms.
i love you.
22/2/20
love is as deep as a sea, i remember reading that in a book. and i didn’t fully realize the meaning till i met you.
everything has made sense since i’ve met you. and it’s true, love is like a sea, i keep discovering new things about it every day, i keep discovering all these habits of yours, i’ve started speaking in the way you do and even the members have noticed, they haven’t stopped teasing me since this afternoon, even right now, they’re hovering around me and trying to read this letter but don’t worry, i have it out of their view, this is only our little secret.
you came to the studio, you brought all of us food and drinks with that grin on your face that i love so much, the members immediately bounced to you and that is when i saw how perfectly fit in my life, from my view, you, and the members, are my family. and my family is so lovely.
what did i ever do in my life to have all of you in it?
okay jungkook’s getting nosy, let me stop here.
i love you.
16/4/21
so, it really is over.
i don’t have it in me to say it’s okay or it’s all right.
because it’s not.
i’ve never been a good liar, i couldn’t hide about how i felt about you then and i can’t do it now.
y/n, i’m exhausted, your face used to be the first thing i saw every day when i woke up and somehow, even on the worst days, that was enough for me to pull through because i could fall asleep next to it.
i can’t do that anymore, and even if it’s been a year, it’s just sinking in for me now.
but i’m dealing. i feel empty but i am not totally miserable. the members don’t say it but they miss you too, they keep looking at me sadly but they’re also cheering me up, don’t worry about them or me too much.
i’m sending you this because i couldn’t keep a promise even if i tried when we were together so i want to make up for it, i’m keeping this one promise, i hope it’s worth it.
sad to say this, but my pen did run out, this is a new pen, it’s a little gritty but it works, and i don’t know why i’m telling you this but the pen i started the letter with lasted just as long as we did, so now, i see that as our hourglass, i just wish it hadn’t run out so quickly. i hope i got to say i love you to you one last time before it ran out. it’s all useless now anyway.
but even if it hurts, even if i haven’t moved on, i’m happy.
i’m happy i got to know someone with a mind as beautiful as yours.
i’m happy i spent my days loving you. because loving you is bigger than any award i’ll hold.
i hope you look back at us with fondness and not regret.
and i hope you move on and someone else loves you, maybe love you better than i did because you deserve it, you deserve all the good in the world. i’m sorry i couldn’t give it to you.
but remember me, yeah?
i love you.
the end,
from your kim namjoon.
the letter has smudged ink near the end, from both his and your tears and you desperately re-read the letter again, like you were grasping to any pieces that were left of you two. it slightly crumbles from how tight your grip was on it.
and this isn’t the story in which you run after him to get back with him after you read this, you don’t go knocking on his door waiting for him to answer and then finally fall into his arms to end your pain and his.
no, this is the story in which you clutch the cream-colored paper to your heart and silently cry your eyes out because the worst realization of reaching the end of it was, both that it was the last words that you’ll ever hear from namjoon and also that no one would love you like he did.
he will remain as that one beautiful chapter in your story that you’ll go back to visit every now and then, only to cry at the ending.
and you feel a bitter gratefulness that you got to experience a part of your life with him so you don’t mind that it hurts, you’ll kiss this chapter a sweet goodbye.
but you have your own loose ends; you have your own feelings that need to be spilled. you feel like you will explode if you don’t close this chapter in your story. you might just never finish moving on to the next one if you don’t. you too, have a lot to say even if you two are over.
so, you grab a pen, hover over your desk with a faint dangling light above you, a small smile dances on your lips and you start writing to him,
genre: fluff, crack, tiniest bit of angst (2.4k) (request for @ofrosesandteacups) i hope you enjoy reading this one as much as you liked your previous one, thank you for your request :]
summary: he doesn’t want you to leave but jungkook isn’t cruel enough to stop you either.
now that jungkook’s seen it, it’s all his mind can think of and frankly who can blame the poor guy?
“to y/n,
we have been reported of your consistent pattern of growth and development in our seoul branch. we would love to have someone with your skills, expertise, and experience to join us in the states, particularly our main branch in los angeles, you will be guaranteed a contract of at least six months, it can be negotiated for further extension and your salary can be negotiated to a number that we can together deem fair as well. if you are interested in this offer, contact us on xxxxxxxx and our company’s e-mail is open to anything from you. we hope you consider us, thank you.”
he doesn’t know how many times he’s re-read the same sentences but all he knows is that the gravity of the situation isn’t fully sinking in for him. he bites his lip nervously as he shuts the laptop down, grimacing at the wall behind it. he feels his eyes starting to water from the pure frustration that filled his body.
you could be leaving.
he checks the date and it’s been almost a month since you’ve received this so you’ve probably already made a decision.
any minute, you might leave and not tell him for his own sake. you know how sensitive he is and you’re too nice to break his heart, so you would break the news to him very gently and then leave while pressing a kiss to his forehead. (jungkook knows everything about you at this point and he’s 99% sure this is how you’re going to do it. and he’s right).
and fuck him but that offer sounds great, good pay, steady contract, main headquarters, and as a cherry on top, it’s where your family lives as well. your family that he knows you miss a lot, every time they video call, you have the brightest smile on your face as you excitedly tell them everything, but as soon as the call ends, jungkook’s never pointed it out but he’s seen the way your eyes gather tears sometimes, he fucking knows how much they mean to you. and this offer is perfect, you get to be with them again.
you really have no reason to reject this.
but.
BUT.
hear him out.
as selfish as he sounds, what about him?
are you going to leave him behind, forget him, move on with someone else all while being successful and growing even more in your career?
why does that bother him so much?
he should be happy for you; this offer works out for you in every way possible and this is one more step for you to go to a remarkably prominent position in your career.
heis happy for you.
he’s overjoyed that you’re finally being recognized for your hard work and that people are coming with offers to you that they wouldn’t just give to anyone and he also knows that a higher pay can make you feel more at ease financially and you can finally buy that car you’ve had your eye on (jungkook offered to buy it for you both and you told him you would break up with him if he did so he’s steering clear from the car).
“what did the wall do to you, my beloved?” you stifle a chuckle when you come out of the bathroom to see jungkook wide-eyed and staring at the wall like he was burning holes into it. at the sound of your voice, he quickly snapped out of it and offered a small smile.
you didn’t know that he knows about the offer, and he doesn’t want you to know that he knows about it. but he wanted you to know that he will love and respect any decision you make because this is your life and it’s fine if you have to break up, he’s going to cry himself to sleep for a week, give a two-day break and then get back to crying because if he cries for too much, his eyes get puffy and stay red for too long and for heavens sake he can’t have anyone at work ask him during lunch why he’s crying with a literal sandwich stuffed in his mouth, and-
he needs to get a fucking grip, he’s spiraling.
“you know that i love you, right? and that you can do whatever you want because it’s your life and i’m no one to stand in your way” he blurts out as he pretends to read a book, hand rubbing his chin as if he was in deep thought.
congratulations to jungkook for never learning the art of being subtle.
“um thanks? but i already know all that baby” you laugh a little at his sudden confession for his unfaltering support to you. he lightly nodded, his mind clouding with thoughts of you leaving him for someone else who wouldn’t be such a burden to you and you deserve so much be-
and you interrupt him.
can’t a man think without being interrupted in this house?
“jungkook, babe?” you call out to him from where you stand, fluffing the towel on your hair with an amused grin on your face.
“yes babe?” he turned to you with sparkly eyes and a wide grin at your nickname.
“you’re holding the book upside down” you muse and then get back to drying your hair. he freezes and looks back at the book.
he is indeed holding it upside down, he’s been holding it this way this entire time.
wow.
how did he not notice that?
because he was too busy thinking of scenarios in which one of your work mates in america would swoop you right up with a dashing smile and that american accent you find hot (you don’t, but jungkook is too far down his own rabbit hole to correct that), and you would bat your eyelashes at them, they would wink at you and you would blush while looking away and then shyly accept their offer to dinner. you would forget all about jeon jungkook from seoul, korea and get engaged to that person, and jungkook, who is still very much in love with you, would attend your wedding and then cry at the reception while he drinks that champagne you like, he will walk up the stage with a forced grin and congratulate you and then fucking watch you drive away in your honeymoon car with that person.
and jungkook’s feeling just toasty about the whole thing. sometimes he wonders if he would do well as a drama writer. (he would do excellently.)
this would be a good time for one of his friends to call him so he can get away from this.
“now that i know you’re not actually reading, what is going on? you’ve been on edge for the past hour, you know you can tell me anything, right?” you sit down on the bed with a soft smile aimed his way and he sighs, putting the book down.
fuck, you’re too good to him.
when you speak to him in that gentle tone, jungkook doesn’t have it in him to reject your request. and even if you aren’t asking for anything, jungkook wants to give you the whole world. because in his eyes, you deserve the whole world, fuck the world, jungkook thinks the universe should be grateful that someone like you exists in it, he finds beauty in your very existence.
that’s how deep he is in it for you.
but he’s also afraid that he will never be able to give you the world he’s sure you deserve, he knows he gets busy and that he cancels dates and even if you don’t show it, he knows you get disappointed sometimes, he knows that you want to spend every day with him and trust him when he says he would rather stay in with you all day instead of stepping out but he has no choice in this. he knew what he was getting into when he chose the idol life and he can’t, doesn’t want to, back out now.
“i know that you get hurt when i can’t come on dates” he says, finally looking up to see you adjust your position to face him even more, eyes alarmed at his serious tone.
“jungkook, i know what i signed up for when we started dating, and yeah, it hurts sometimes but it’s okay, i know that you don’t do it on purp- “
“please let me finish” he whines out, and you immediately purse your lips, letting him talk.
“for me, you deserve a lot more than me. we don’t go out on dates enough, on a week night, we see each other for thirty minutes before going to sleep and in the morning, we’re both rushing to get out of the house and babe, i love you, a lot, and i never want to hold you back from what you deserve, even if it means leaving me behind” you open and close your mouth like a goldfish because you don’t quite understand where he’s going with this.
is he trying to break up with you?
“so it’s okay if you choose to go to america, the offer is great, i looked up the building and it’s so close to your parents home, so you can even meet them for lunch, and i’m sure there’s a lot of attractive men and women in america for you to meet and i completely support that, your happiness is all that matters to me” he concludes with his voice cracking and eyes all lined up with tears. he can’t imagine waking up and not seeing you but that’s okay, he can bring back his plush toys from namjoon to cuddle. better yet, he’ll just bring namjoon home so he can have someone to cuddle when he’s sleeping. namjoon wouldn’t mind.
what else are friends for?
“you’re such an idiot.” you fall back into the bed with a huge grin on your face, your heart feeling all giddy from his words. but jungkook isn’t enjoying this half as much as you are.
he’s what now?
did he hear you right? did you just call him an idiot?
“did i say something wrong? i just wanted to let you know that i support you all the wa-“
“jungkook, i’m not going to america, i rejected their offer a long time ago.”
you what now?
well, that’s a relief, you could’ve told him ten minutes so he wouldn’t go through two panic attacks but jungkook’s finally feeling like he can breathe again.
you’re not leaving, thank god.
now that he thinks of it, he was so fucking dramatic for nothing. nothing !!
“then why was the stupid mail open on your laptop? i gave myself a heart attack with that shit” he complains loudly as you happily laugh at his misery, cooing and kissing his cheek when he falls into the bed next to you.
“i used that mail to get myself a raise here, i showed it to the branch manager here and let him know how much they were willing to offer, and it didn’t take long for him to agree to a higher price just to keep me around” you have a proud grin on your face and jungkook is in awe at how smart you are.
“my little genius” he sings while peppering kisses on your face, which you giggle into and push him away after a minute.
“i’m more than happy that you’re staying but why aren’t you going back though? you miss your family and this could be a good opportunity to see them” he gets all quite and worried after he says that.
he doesn’t want you to reconsider, he wants you to stay but he knows that this could be good for you. he doesn’t want you to waste your choices.
“i miss them, but i’m fine with video calls and visits, and they are too, we are making it work somehow and besides, if they see me every day, they’re going to complain about everything i do to which i say no thank you, i’ll keep my ass here” jungkook laughed as you scowled at the thought of your parents eventually getting sick of you.
“and besides” you looked at him with those same gentle eyes that he’s so fond of.
“i have a family here too, and i can’t bear missing them” and jungkook cried, like actually cried, he scooped you into his arms and rocked you both back and forth while crying because oh my god, you think of him and the members as family and he’s sure that he’s going to marry you no-
too far.
but even when he’s crying into your arms and you’re patting his back, completely amused at how sensitive he can be, he’s still more than relieved that he doesn’t have to worry about some white dude hitting on you. the mental image itself made jungkook want to punch a wall.
and yeah, jungkook is definitely putting a ring on it. (how can he not, you called him family !!)
his heart can only take so much.
now, he’s going to use his perfect drama writing skills to plan out the most dramatic, fantastic proposal that anyone’s ever seen which will make you cry.
he’sdead set on making you cry because he’s sick of being the only one who cries in your relationship. (you didn’t even cry while watching titanic and jungkook was half-convinced you were heartless, and would have continued to believe that if it weren’t for you loving him the way you do, he loves you but he’s going to see you cry when he proposes, just wait and watch.)
so don’t interrupt his thoughts again please, a man needs to think in his house.
“should i buy that car as a celebration of you staying?”
“i will go see which flight tickets are available to america.”
you, jimin and taehyung met in high school, and man, were you three a force to be reckoned with. skipping classes together and sitting at the back of the class talking till the bell rang or till the teacher threw a piece of chalk on one of you, being the ‘fun’ classmates and sometimes accompanying them to practice and eventually meeting the other members but because you were still a student with an academic career and they were on their way to be idols, you three unfortunately drifted away a little after high school was over.
you only met them a few years after their debut, when they were no longer park jimin and kim taehyung from class but world-famous artists (and taller) jimin and v, and you were no longer a high school student but a overwhelmed and stressed out university student (you sadly didn’t grow too much from high school, heels are your best friend), though you were in a happy place at life, you had people around you that made it feel like the world wasn’t crashing on you, those people included your two high school mates now.
you had only watched their videos and shows from a screen, silently cheering them on, never once thinking that you would meet again but fate is funny sometimes, so you met by chance, and because of how strong of a trio you were and the countless memories you shared, you immediately found comfort in each other like the old days, wanting to catch up on the time you lost together, knowing it was fate that you three were together again, and spending as much time as you could considering their busy schedules and your own mountain of assignments.
either way, you made it work. meeting them again also meant meeting their members again, and you really did a double take at how much they’ve grown over the years, and they grew so well too, all of them much taller, with sharper features and deeper voices and despite the early awkwardness which caused you to escape into one of the two’s rooms, you eventually found a way to make small talk with each of them without wanting to run away so according to you, you handled meeting new people well even if it made you anxious, so an A+ for you!
the closest you got to the other was to jungkook and that was because both of you loved video games so when jimin and taehyung were pre-occupied, you would often just disappear into jungkook’s room and joined him, you had a quiet but meaningful friendship.
you never noticed yoongi though that much, the guy who followed your every movement in the dorm subtly, trying not to give away his interest in you too much but because yoongi was a bad actor, everyone except you knew about his little school crush on you.
and you see, yoongi was easy on the eyes, a handsome but quiet man with similar interests as you or so you’ve heard, you were intrigued at first but you felt that he was too out of your league so you always dismissed his acts of kindness like bringing you your favorite dessert whenever he goes to the café (he goes there only for you but will die before he admits it) or always laughing a little more loudly at your (usually not that funny) jokes and checking in on you and jungkook playing by asking if you’d eat or drink anything, you dismissed all this because in your head, yoongi was just that nice guy; the kind of guy who will go the extra mile for people around him.
so, you forced yourself to bury your crush on him.
but one thing that you couldn’t just dismiss as kindness was when you spent the night at their dorm in the guest room (because your roommate had someone over), breaking your head over an assignment that you had to finish in an hour and then prepare for a test you had the next day.
and while you were crying and stressing out over that as quietly as you could, yoongi came into the room, more than a little concerned when he went to the kitchen to grab a glass of water only to hear whimpers (he initially was more concerned that there was a ghost in the dorm), he handed you the glass he filled for himself and settled beside you, quietly asking how he could help. in your delicate state, you poured out your worries in between sobs and he patiently listened, patting your back hesitantly once in a while and after you were done ranting, he simply asked for the material you need to go over for the test, taking it into his hands and wheeling away from you, just telling you to focus on your assignment for that moment.
though confused, you trusted him which is why you did what he told you to, feeling a little more at ease with his presence in the room, and after you finished your assignment, you turned to see him making flash cards with important questions for your test and your heart did a little dance in your chest. you thanked him with a beaming smile, excitedly sitting down next to him on the floor and helping him sort them out and yoongi felt himself getting shy with you so close to him, his body jerking away a little every single time your skin brushed against his.
you spent the rest of the night going through the flash cards together, sometimes getting off topic and just talking about random things, yoongi felt himself getting tired sometimes but sleep was the last thing on his mind when you looked so happy next to him, he felt good that he could help take at least some of your worries away.
by the time you two were done with the flash cards, sun peeked through the curtains, reminding you of how much time has passed since you’ve both sat on that floor together, and honestly, it didn’t feel like any time to you at all, and now, you had a submitted assignment and you were prepared enough for the test to not fail. you both lazily made coffee together, not speaking at all but sneaking glances at each other when you were sure the other wasn’t looking only to make accidental eye contact sometimes. it all felt so delicate, and so pure, but also with lingering thoughts that you would jump on him if you could.
you both didn’t utter a word, and just let the comfortable silence settle in beautifully.
you left the dorm with taehyung and jimin (who offered to drop you off at your college because it was in the way of wherever they were going) you looked very happy, with your crush on yoongi creeping back from where you buried it, and occasionally grinned at nothing at all, which creeped the soulmates out and when they asked, out of concern, what the fuck was up with you, you just simply gave them a happy sigh, confusing them even more.
and all was going well, your test went swimmingly and you felt like you were on cloud nine.
but good things never last, do they?
as soon as you returned home from college, head still in a happy daze as you tried to come up with ways to pay back yoongi for all his help. a lunch, or a dinner, or you could buy him something he wants. you fished your phone out to ask jimin and taehyung for help with the ideas but your eyes widened as you saw the number of notifications you already had and fifty messages from them.
“what the fuck happened?” you screeched as soon as you picked up taehyung’s call and you heard him let out a heavy sigh.
“listen, whatever i’m going to say, just know that we’re already figuring things out for now and it will be settled soon” you wordlessly nodded, preparing yourself for the worst and the worst didn’t disappoint. you heard shouting in the background and winced a little.
“okay so, take a deep breath first, remember me and jimin dropped you off today? yeah, some paparazzi took photos of you hugging me and jimin goodbye and it’s all over everywhere now” your mouth dropped open as you heard him continue to talk but you couldn’t listen anymore.
you had been pretty careful and you knew what this meant for their career as idols, you knew it wasn’t good for them and you felt horrible.
“taehyung, i’m so sorry, i’m sure you’re in a mess right now and i am so sorry for putting you in this, i don’t know what to say, tell jimin i’m sorry to- “you profusely apologized with tears lining your eyes.
“hey” taehyung interrupted you.
“what?” you whimpered.
“can you shut the fuck up? you sound crazy” you scoffed at his words, of course he was going to show you attitude even in this situation and he chuckled at your annoyed mumbling of curses directed to him.
“we’re fine, we are talking about it with the company and they’re going to release a statement, just try to cover your face when you go outside or better yet, just to be safe, don’t go out for a while, your semester is over for now anyway” he instructed and you obediently nodded, not wanting to blow this anymore out of proportion, knowing that staying low was the best decision for now.
“and also, this kills us too, but we won’t be able to meet for a while” he winced when he heard your disappointed sigh but you quickly forced a small smile.
“that’s okay, stay safe, okay? and eat well, and i’m sorry again, i was being inconsiderate to your career and responsibilities.” you heard him groan when the shouts behind him got louder.
“you don’t have to apologize, it’s okay, it happens, now i have to go and get a lecture from our manager so call you later, love you, bye and we’re also sorry that we couldn’t hang out normally just because of our careers” you heard both concern and regret in his voice, you knew he loved his job but sometimes he just wanted to go out without being scared of cameras following him and before you could squeeze in your words of concern, the line went dead.
you threw your phone aside, any thoughts of romance draining from your body, you felt a raging headache just from thinking of the number of people who would leave nasty comments on your photos, you quickly deleted your social media accounts, and informed concerned friends that everything was okay, and then slumped into your bed to avoid the temptation of looking at some of those comments, you knew they weren’t going to be good, and you couldn’t do anything about them so you tried to push all thoughts of wanting to open your phone.
it worked.
you didn’t touch your phone until absolutely necessary for three days, only reaching for it to answer calls from your parents and jimin, taehyung and sometimes jungkook who was more concerned than you thought, you assured them that you were okay.
on the first day, bighit released the statement.
“we would like to address some rumors concerning our artists park jimin and kim taehyung (v) of bts, we confirm that the person in the photos is just a close friend of theirs, who happened to be hanging out that day, and we ask you to not pry into their personal life, if unauthorized photos are taken in the future, severe legal action will be taken, thank you.”
it was short, clear, and strict.
and you were happy to see that most of their fans didn’t mind at all, saying their private life is theirs and who they are friends with, isn’t the scandal media makes it out to be, there will still a lot who didn’t like it and cursed you out in every language they knew, it hurt you sometimes but you tried your best to stay away from it all. you remained at home, refusing to step out for anything except groceries, which you did while completely covered from head to toe.
yoongi, on the other hand, was pretty pissed when he got to know about the news, he himself had been coming up with ways to ask you out and a situation like this, threw all chances of meeting you out for a while. when jimin and taehyung first told him, he was scared of how you were taking it and it was only after he got confirmation that you were alright and not totally stressing out, he calmed down.
but he still missed you, your gentle smile whenever he opened the door and seeing how you seemed so loving to jimin and taehyung, and how the night with just you two felt so right.
he also remembered how he had promised his fans a live a few days ago and he was almost reluctant to do it because even after a statement, people were still buzzing about it and making up stories about you, but things settled down, not as much as it would be ideal but enough for people to start talking about another idol.
he wasn’t one to back out of promises and it had been a while since he’s met his fans virtually so, he turned the live on, sat back and watched as viewers and comments poured in at an alarming speed, yoongi’s eyes struggled to scan through all of them.
he caught some basic questions, how was he, has he eaten, what has he been doing these days, what kind of music is interesting to him now, asking him to do the little ‘poke the cheek and wink’ trend and him bluntly saying he doesn’t fall for things like that, only to do it a minute later. he was having fun, he loved coming live sometimes, few comments made him really laugh aloud and few melted his heart, and the others um they annoyed him, just like the one he was seeing.
“who was that bitch in the photos with jimin and taehyung?” he read aloud without even realizing it, taking a minute to understand the harsh words, the comments then flooded with more questions about you. he felt himself getting angry, but he remained calm.
“everyone, don’t go around calling anyone a bitch, don’t you think it is too mean? you don’t even know them” he exclaimed and sighed when increased no. of questions poured in about you.
“like the company said, they are a friend of ours, we are close and what you need to know is that they’re genuine, kind and have been great support to us from the very start, i care about them a lot too and what do i say? they mean a lot to me and i like them a lot so please watch your language when you’re talking about them and don’t dig into any more of their life, respect their privacy and ours” he explained, as calmly as he could, and quickly moved on from the topic, feeling slightly flustered after talking with more emotion than he planned to, he also tried to ignore the blunder he made by admitting it on live with thousands of viewers that he liked you.
he meant what he said, he really did care about you a lot, and was okay with it even if you don’t reciprocate that feeling but he still had a nagging feeling in his chest.
and the last comment he saw before switching it off was;
“did he just fucking admit his feelings for someone to us?”
unknown to him, you had watched this entire live, you downloaded the app when jimin and taehyung urged you to and you would leave silly comments whenever they came live just to mess with them, when you saw the notification that it was yoongi, you excitedly clicked on it, watching him with a fond smile on your face but your heart dropped to your ass when yoongi mentioned you, it hurt you a little that they called you a bitch without knowing a thing about you but what you didn’t expect was for yoongi to defend you the way he did or for him to admit that he likes you; you felt all warm and giddy when he spoke about how much you meant to them, or more specifically, how much you meant to him.
and that was kind of the confirmation you needed, to know that your interest in yoongi wasn’t one-sided. because you knew yoongi wasn’t the type to address things like this directly and the fact that he did it for you gave you some hope that you chasing him wouldn’t be in vain.
“hey you, what’s up? it’s been a while since i’ve seen you around here” yoongi almost immediately answered your call and don’t tell anyone that he fell off his bed trying to answer it quickly.
“you know what happened, they told me to stay low but that isn’t why i called you” you fiddled with the ends of your skirt as you anxiously pressed your lips together.
“okay, then tell me, what is it?” yoongi was confused, he had never heard you this nervous before, and it frankly scared him a little.
“since i can’t go out, i was hoping you could come over to my apartment, there’s something i need to tell you” you hated how high your voice got when you said that, cursing yourself internally for being so fidgety.
“um sure? i have work though, can i bring it over and finish it there just in case it gets too late?”
“yep sure, you can do that, i have a desk here, you can set it up” and with that, it was just you and the tv playing some random show as you waited for him to come over.
deep breath.
it’s just yoongi, you’ve known him a long time and even if he doesn’t like you, you can avoid him, you’ve got a plan, it’s going to hurt if he rejects you but you’ve got this!
you jumped in your place when you heard the bell ring after 30 torturous minutes of silence and anxiety, to reveal yoongi in a black hoodie, faded jeans, a black mask covering his face and his fingers dangling a cover with the name of your usual café on it and a backpack lazily drooped on his shoulder. you moved out of the way after a sheepish greeting and you could see his smile even through his mask because his eyes crinkled a bit.
“hey” he simply said, kicking his shoes off and removing his mask, trying to hide how nervous he felt because what if you saw the live?
and is it just you or he seemed to be hotter than the last time you saw him and like he was moving in slow-motion?
and you couldn’t help but follow your eyes to each of his movements.
“i thought we could have some drinks while talking, if that’s okay” he gestured to the bag in his hands a little awkwardly and you hurriedly nodded, the awkwardness surrounding you was throwing you off your game by a lot and you felt your cheeks flushing from embarrassment.
thankfully, you didn’t look like you were alone in the misery as yoongi too was scratching at the back of his neck and turning away to instead focus on taking the drinks out of the bag by heading into the kitchen. you felt flustered and like you had no grip on whatever you were doing.
“hey yoongi?” you finally called out from where you stood after 5 minutes of silence ticked by, he gingerly turned around with the drinks in his hand.
just fucking say it.
“the thing i wanted to say, it’s, um fuck” you mumbled at the end, biting your lip, and staring off to your right. yoongi mirrored your action by biting his own lip, his face flushing as he anxiously waited for you to tell him what he wanted to hear.
“it’s just, i like you, like more than a friend like you, yeah that’s it, that’s what i wanted to say” you blurted out, running your hands through your hair when you saw him walking towards you and squeezing your eyes shut, waiting for the rejection.
yoongi, on the other hand, was on fucking cloud nine.
you, yes you, the person he’s been pining over for months now has confessed that you like him the same way he likes you and poor boy does not know how to react, he’s dreamed of this and he surprises himself when he wonders if you’ve dreamed of this too. but being the poster cool guy he is, he nonchalantly walked to you and instead of saying anything, took your hand and placed one of the drinks into it, ignoring the tingling feeling he felt in his chest.
“that’s funny because” he trailed off, not finishing and you sighed, of course he doesn’t like you back, why did you make him come all the way here just for him to reject you?
“that’s funny because i was going to say the same thing” he sheepishly muttered with a shy smile spread on his face and your mouth almost fell open from how surprised you were.
“you beat to me it, congratulations” he jokingly clinked your plastic cups together which made you laugh in joy, he then started walking away to sit on the couch only for you to pull on his wrist to stop him in his tracks.
“wait so you like me back right?” you asked with wide eyes, fingers curling around his wrist tightly as you desperately hoped he would say. yoongi chuckled a little at how you looked like a deer caught in headlights, reaching up to ruffle your hair.
“if that wasn’t obvious enough, yes, i’ve liked you since a long time now and i don’t want to waste another minute so should we do a little netflix and chilling to make up for it?” he suggested with a slight smirk and mischief dancing in his eyes, turning his wrist to take your hand in his and dragging you to the couch.
needless to say, he didn’t get any work done that night.
